Previous Page
  Next Page
 
Evokation
 
 
Index
 

 

 

 

 

 

THE ACT OF CREATION

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
-
-
-
-
5
6
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
6
-
8
+
=
43
4+3
=
7
=
7
=
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
-
-
-
-
14
15
-
-
-
19
-
-
-
-
24
-
26
+
=
115
1+1+5
=
7
=
7
=
7
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
-
-
1
2
3
4
-
-
7
8
9
-
2
3
4
5
-
7
-
+
=
83
8+3
=
11
1+1
2
=
2
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
-
-
10
11
12
13
-
-
16
17
18
-
20
21
22
23
-
25
-
+
=
236
2+3+6
=
11
1+1
2
=
2
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
+
=
351
3+5+1
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
+
=
126
1+2+6
=
9
=
9
=
9
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
1
occurs
x
3
=
3
=
3
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
2
occurs
x
3
=
6
=
6
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
3
occurs
x
3
=
9
=
9
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
+
=
4
occurs
x
3
=
12
1+2
3
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
+
=
5
occurs
x
3
=
15
1+5
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
+
=
6
occurs
x
3
=
18
1+8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
+
=
7
occurs
x
3
=
21
2+1
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
+
=
8
occurs
x
3
=
24
2+4
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
9
occurs
x
2
=
18
1+8
9
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
45
-
-
26
-
126
-
54
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4+5
-
-
2+6
-
1+2+6
-
5+4
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
9
-
-
8
-
9
-
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
9
-
-
8
-
9
-
9

 

 

THE

ENGLISH ALPHABET

ADD
TO
REDUCE REDUCE
TO
DEDUCE

THE NUMERICAL ROOT VALUE OF THE

ENGLISH ALPHABET

 

 

A TO Z

A+B+C+D+E+F+G+H+I+J+K+L+M+N+O+P+Q+R+S+T+U+V+W+X+Y+Z
1+2+3+4+5+6+7+8+9+10+11+12+13+14+15+16+17+18+19+20+21+22+23+24+25+26

First Total = 351 and 3+5+1 = 9

 

A+B+C+D+E+F+G+H+I+J+K+L+M+N+O+P+Q+R+S+T+U+V+W+X+Y+Z
1+2+3+4+5+6+7+8+9+1+2+3+4+5+6+7+8+9+1+2+3+4+5+6+7+8

Second total 126 and 1 + 2 + 6 = 9

 

12
SUPERNATURAL
166
49
4
12
SUPERSTITION
185
59
5
24
Add to Reduce
351
108
9
2+4
Reduce to Deduce
3+5+1
1+0+8
-
6
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

 

 

 

 

THE

MAGIKALALPHABET

THE

ENGLISH LANGUAGE

TRANSMUTED INTO NUMBER

IS

ONE OF THE MAIN CONDUITS

THROUGH WHICH APPEAR CLEARER UNDERSTANDING

OF

THOSE REFRACTED PATTERNS AND SENSIBILITIES APPARENTLY RANDOM

DESCRIBING ENERGIES WHICH INTERMINGLED WITHIN THE GREAT HERE AND NOW

ARE

CONSIDERED

THE

CREATIVE LIVING EXPERIENCE

OF

REALITY

 

 

REAL = 9 9 = REAL

REALITY = 9 9 = REALITY

REVEALED = 9 9 = REVEALED

 

 

-
99
-
-
-
5
NAMES 
52
16
7
2
OF
21
12
3
3
GOD
26
17
8
10
NAMES OF GOD
99
45
18
1+0
Add to Reduce
9+9
4+5
1+8
1
Second Total
18
9
9
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
1
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

-
99
99
18
9
5
NAMES 
52
16
7
2
OF
21
12
3
3
GOD
26
17
8
10
99 NAMES OF GOD

198

63
27
1+0
Add to Reduce
1+9+8
6+3
2+7
1
First Total
18
9
9
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
1
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

3
GOD
26
17
8
5
BLESS
57
12
3
3
YOU
61
16
7
11
GOD BLESS YOU
144
45
18
1+1
Add to Reduce
1+4+4
4+5
1+8
2
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

2
GO
22
13
4
2
DO
19
10
1
4
GO-OD
41
23
5
8
First Total
82
46
10
-
Add to Reduce
8+2
4+6
1+0
8
Second Total
10
10
1
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+0
1+0
-
8
Essence of Number
1
1
1

 

.....

 

3
GOD
26
17
8
2
GO
22
13
4
2
DO
19
10
1
4
GOOD
41
23
5
11
Add to Reduce
108
63
18
1+1
Reduce to Deduce
1+0+8
6+3
1+7
2
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

WITH EPISODIC SENSE OF DE JAVU THE FAR YONDER SCRIBE AND OFT TIMES SHADOWED

SUBSTANCES WATCHED IN FINE AMAZE

THE

ZED ALIZ ZED

IN SWIFT REPEAT SCATTER THE SACRED NUMBERS AMONGST THE LETTERS OF THEIR PROGRESS

AT THE THROW OF THE NINTH ARM WHEN IN CONJUNCTION SET THE FAR YONDER SCRIBE MADE

RECORD OF THE FALL

 

 

STRIKE A LIGHT

LUCIFER MEETS ITS MATCH

 

 

OSIRIS

SO IRIS IS

 

 

ENTERS THE NETERS

 

 

THE ELEMENTS OF EGYPTIAN WISDOM

Naomi Ozaniec 1994

THE SACRED SCRIPT - THE MEDU NETERS

Page 80 / The logical mind begins to reel / Page 81 / Language as evocation is immensely powerful. Word play is not finished; Neith can also be written by spelling the 't' with the sign for land, ta, in combination with the sign for water, 'n'. This particular hieroglyph represents ruffled water. By spelling the same name in a different way, we are presented with a different set of ideas. Here is Neith as 'the primeval water which gave birth to the land,' a theologically familiar concept. Once again a brief word encapsulates both divine name and divine function.

Hieroglyphic omitted

Schwaller de Lubicz reminds us repeatedly that we do need to look for a convoluted symbolism. The Medu Neters were chosen in such a way as to really signify all the qualities and functions implicit in the image. We are of course removed from the direct observation of vulture and ibis, crocodile and falcon, It is hard for us to understand the subtleties of movement, habit or life cycle which prompted a recognition deep in the Egyptian mind. It is well known that the humble dung beetle was raised to a sacred status from its simple egg-laying habit. The young emerged from the ball of dung as new life unbegotten. It is less well known that the scarab resembles the human skull, its two wing cases being reminiscent of the two halves of the human skull.

The ability to find the cosmic In the mundane through a correspondence is the hallmark of a mind sensitized through symbolic training. Any contemporary Qabalist recognizes this function for what it is, the inner workings of an esoteric system. These brief examples serve to illustrate the workings of both the Egyptian mind and the Egyptian tradition. Each letter had its own secret; all sacred alphabets are constructed in this way. Moreover a sacred language always serves a double purpose, a written double entendre. To the uninitiated there is no secret to hide. The language functions perfectly well at a purely practical level. To the initiated there exists another level of inner meaning as opposed to the apparent meaning. The inner meaning requires no elaborate subterfuge. It is there all the time, open and blatant. 'It / Page 82 / is hidden from view only because it represents a higher non-cerebral consciousness which simply evades the logical mind.

The Egyptians preserved this double function with astonishing brilliance and clarity over an immensely long period of time. Hebrew still functions as a sacred alphabet.. Each of its letters signifies ideas, numbers and cosmic principles.. A word becomes a code for an abstraction, a metaphysical concept, an esoteric teaching. An outsider cannot penetrate into the labyrinthine maze of meanings without becoming lost in ideas and distracted by elusive possibilities. A guide is always required in such matters - scribal training took place through an apprenticeship system. It is a mistake to think that we might uncover how the scribes viewed individual hieroglyphs by simply applying any meaning that springs to our mind. It is Clear that individual signs and arrangements carried a precise range of corresponding symbols.

Schwaller de Lubicz acts as our guide into the intricacies of an individual hieroglyph in the book Her-Bak.

The letter r is written in the lenticular shape of a half open mouth. Now look. for the ideas, qualities and functions this sign represents. First, its nature. The mouth, ra, is the upper opening of the body, an entrance that communicates by two channels with the lungs and stomach; that is why this hieroglyph is also the generic word for an entrance, ra. The mouth opens and shuts to eat, breathe and speak, as the eye, ar.t, opens and shuts to receive or refuse light. The mouth's function is dual, passive and active, it receives air and food, emits breath and voice. The eye's function is dual, likewise 'the reception of light and expression of organic and emotional response. The mouth's shape changes by the separation of the lips for the performance of its function. Opening, it widens or narrows like the shadow thrown on a disc by another disc which gradually eclipses it. In the partially occulted disc, the lentil or dark mouth is the complement of the crescent still visible. This gradual change of shape produces portions of different size that represents parts of the occulted disc. The characteristic has given the name ra to parts of a whole such as numerical fractions, chapters and so forth.

Page 83

These profound thoughts revolve around a single letter majestic insights might we discover if only someone would serve as our guide through all the hieroglyphic combinations! Here is a way of thinking quite unlike our own, a mind set removed from our utilitarian use of language. This totally symbolic thinking produced completely practical applications, as we see through Egypt's many lasting achievements there is no grounds whatsoever for thinking that this symbolic system produced woolly mindedness. On the contrary it gave rise to a mind that was both extensive and focused, deep and creative, traditonal yet original.

 

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
C
=
3
-
5
CYCLE
48
21
3
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
C
=
3
-
6
CIRCLE
50
32
5
-
-
16
-
19
First Total
185
95
23
-
-
1+6
-
1+9
Add to Reduce
1+8+5
9+5
2+3
-
-
7
-
10
Second Total
14
14
5
-
-
-
-
1+0
Reduce to Deduce
1+4
1+4
-
-
-
7
-
1
Essence of Number
5
5
5

 

 

ESOTERIC = 4 = ESOTERIC

ESOTERIC

I

SECRET

O

ESOTERIC

ESOTERIC = 4 = ESOTERIC

 

 

-
ESOTERIC
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
6
SECRET
70
34
7
1
O
15
6
6
8
ESOTERIC
94
49
22
-
-
9+4
4+9
2+2
8
ESOTERIC
13
13
4
-
-
1+3
1+3
-
8
ESOTERIC
4
4
4

 

 

-
ESOTERIC
-
-
-
1
O
15
6
6
6
SECRET
70
34
7
1
I
9
9
9
8
ESOTERIC
94
49
22
-
-
9+4
4+9
2+2
8
ESOTERIC
13
13
4
-
-
1+3
1+3
-
8
ESOTERIC
4
4
4

 

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
C
=
3
-
6
CIRCLE
50
32
5
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
C
=
3
-
5
CYCLE
48
21
3
-
-
16
-
19
First Total
185
95
23
-
-
1+6
-
1+9
Add to Reduce
1+8+5
9+5
2+3
-
-
7
-
10
Second Total
14
14
5
-
-
-
-
1+0
Reduce to Deduce
1+4
1+4
-
-
-
7
-
1
Essence of Number
5
5
5

 

 

LOVE DIVINE DIVINE LOVE

9 9 9 9 9 9 9 9 9 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6

THAT LIGHT THAT

THAT LOVE THAT

THAT DIVINE LOVE LIGHT THAT

 

 

LIGHT AND LIFE
Lars Olof Bjorn 1976

Page197


BY
WRITING
THE
26
LETTERS

OF

THE ENGLISH ALPHABET

IN A CERTAIN ORDER ONE MAY PUT DOWN ALMOST ANY MESSAGE

 

 

I
=
9
-
3
I
9
9
9
M
=
4
-
2
ME
18
18
9
E
=
5
-
4
EGO
27
18
9
O
=
6
-
3
OGRE
45
27
9
C
=
3
-
2
CENTRIC
72
27
9
C
=
3
-
3
CONSCIENCE
90
45
9
G
=
7
-
2
GODS
45
18
9
D
=
4
-
4
DIVINE
63
36
9
T
=
1
-
3
THOUGHT
99
36
9

 

 

THE
MAGIKALALPHABET
ROOT
VALUE OF THE WORDS
I = 9 9 = I
ME = 9 9 = ME
EGO = 9 9 = EGO
CONSCIENCE = 9 9 = CONSCIENCE
DIVINE =9 9 = DIVINE
THOUGHT = 9 9 = THOUGHT
OUR = 9 9 = OUR
LOVE = 9 9 = LOVE
REAL = 9 9 = REAL
REALITY = 9 9 = REALITY
SUN = 9 9 = SUN
EARTH = 7 7 = EARTH
MOON = 3 3 = MOON
JUPITER = 9 9 = JUPITER
MAGNETIC = 9 9 = MAGNETIC
FIELD = 9 9 = FIELD
PHYSICS = 9 9 = PHYSICS
ORIONIS = 9 9 = ORIONIS ASCENSION = 9 9 = ASCENSION ORIONIS = 9 9 = ORIONIS
973 GOD OF NAMES 99 NAMES OF GOD = 9 9 9 9 = GOD OF NAMES 99 NAMES OF GOD 973

 

-
-
-
-
ZERO
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
Z+E
31
13
4
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
1
O
15
6
6
Z
=
8
4
ZERO
64
28
19
-
-
-
-
-
9+1
1+9
1+9
Z
=
8
4
ZERO
10
10
10
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
1+0
1+0
Z
=
8
4
ZERO
10
10
10

 

 

-
-
-
-
ONE
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
O
=
6
3
ONE
34
16
16
-
-
-
-
-
3+4
1+6
1+6
O
=
6
3
ONE
7
7
7

 

 

-
-
-
-
TWO
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
-
1
W
23
5
5
-
-
-
1
O
15
6
6
T
=
2
3
TWO
58
13
13
-
-
-
-
-
5+8
1+3
1+3
T
=
2
-
-
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
-
1+3
-
-
T
=
2
3
TWO
4
4
4

 

 

-
-
-
-
THREE
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
-
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
2
E+E
10
10
1
T
=
2
5
THREE
56
29
20
-
-
-
-
-
5+6
2+9
2+0
T
=
2
5
THREE
11
11
2
-
-
-
-
-
1+1
1+1
-
T
=
2
5
THREE
2
2
2

 

 

-
-
-
-
FOUR
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
F
6
6
6
-
-
-
2
O+U
36
9
9
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
F
=
6
4
FOUR
60
24
24
-
-
-
-
-
6+0
2+4
2+4
F
-
6
4
FOUR
6
6
6

 

 

-
-
-
-
FIVE
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
F
6
6
6
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
2
V+E
27
9
9
F
=
6
4
FIVE
60
24
24
-
-
-
-
-
6+0
2+4
2+4
F
=
6
4
FIVE
6
6
6

 

 

-
-
-
-
SIX
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
1
X
24
6
6
S
=
1
3
SIX
52
25
16
-
-
-
-
-
5+2
2+5
1+6
S
=
1
3
SIX
7
7
7

 

 

-
-
-
-
SEVEN
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
-
-
2
E+V
27
9
9
-
-
-
2
E+N
19
10
1
S
=
1
5
SEVEN
65
29
11
-
-
-
-
-
6+5
2+9
1+1
S
=
1
5
SEVEN
11
11
2
-
-
-
-
-
1+1
1+1
-
S
=
2
5
SEVEN
2
2
2

 

 

-
-
-
-
EIGHT
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
3
G+H+T
35
17
8
E
=
5
5
EIGHT
49
31
4
-
-
-
-
-
4+9
3+1
-
E
=
5
5
EIGHT
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
-
1+3
-
-
E
=
5
5
EIGHT
4
4
4

 

 

-
-
-
-
NINE
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
2
N+E
19
10
1
N
=
5
4
NINE
42
24
13
-
-
-
-
-
4+2
2+4
1+3
N
=
5
3
NINE
6
6
6

 

 

-
-
-
10
-
TEN
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
N
14
5
5
T
=
2
10
3
TEN
39
12
12
-
-
-
-
-
-
3+9
1+2
1+2
T
=
2
10
3
TEN
12
3
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+2
-
-
T
=
2
10
3
TEN
3
3
3

 

 

-
-
-
11
-
ELEVEN
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
E+L+E
22
13
4
-
-
-
-
2
V+E
27
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
N
14
5
5
E
=
5
11
6
ELEVEN
63
27
18
-
-
-
-
-
-
6+3
2+7
1+8
E
=
5
11
6
ELEVEN
9
9
9

 

 

-
-
-
12
-
TWELVE
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
T+W+E+L
60
15
6
-
-
-
-
2
V+E
27
9
9
T
=
2
12
6
TWELVE
87
24
15
-
-
-
-
-
-
8+7
2+4
1+5
T
=
2
12
6
TWELVE
15
6
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
1+5
-
-
T
=
2
12
6
TWELVE
6
6
6

 

 

-
-
-
13
-
THIRTEEN
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
T+H
28
10
1
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
4
T+E+E+N
44
17
8
T
=
2
13
8
THIRTEEN
99
45
27
-
-
-
-
-
-
9+9
4+5
2+7
T
=
2
13
8
THIRTEEN
18
9
9
6
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
-
-
T
=
2
13
8
THIRTEEN
9
9
9

 

 

-
-
-
14
-
FOURTEEN
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
F
6
6
6
-
-
-
-
2
O+U
36
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
4
T+E+E+N
44
17
8
F
=
6
14
8
FOURTEEN
104
41
32
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0+4
4+1
3+2
F
=
6
14
8
FOURTEEN
5
5
5

 

 

-
-
-
15
-
FIFTEEN
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
F
6
6
6
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
5
F+T+E+E+N
50
23
5
F
=
6
15
7
FIFTEEN
65
38
20
-
-
-
-
-
-
6+5
3+8
2+0
F
=
6
15
7
FIFTEEN
11
11
2
6
-
-
-
-
-
1+1
1+1
-
F
=
6
15
7
FIFTEEN
2
2
2

 

 

-
-
-
16
-
SIXTEEN
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
4
X+T+E+E
54
18
9
-
-
-
-
1
N
14
5
5
S
=
1
16
7
SIXTEEN
96
42
24
-
-
-
-
-
-
9+6
4+2
2+4
S
=
1
16
7
SIXTEEN
15
6
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
1+5
-
-
S
=
1
16
7
SIXTEEN
6
6
6

 

 

-
-
-
17
-
SEVENTEEN
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
-
-
-
2
E+V
27
9
9
-
-
-
-
6
E+N+T+E+E+N
63
27
9
S
=
1
17
9
SEVENTEEN
109
46
19
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0+9
4+6
1+9
S
=
1
17
9
SEVENTEEN
10
10
10
6
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
1+0
1+0
S
=
1
17
9
SEVENTEEN
1
1
1

 

 

-
-
-
18
-
EIGHTEEN
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
5
G+H+T+E+E
45
27
9
-
-
-
-
1
N
14
5
5
E
=
5
18
8
EIGHTEEN
73
46
28
-
-
-
-
-
-
7+3
4+6
2+8
E
=
5
18
8
EIGHTEEN
10
10
10
6
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
1+0
1+0
E
=
5
18
8
EIGHTEEN
1
1
1

 

 

-
NINETEEN
171
81
9
-
9
1
N
14
5
5
-
5
1
I
9
9
9
-
9
1
N
14
5
5
-
5
1
E
5
5
5
-
5
1
T
20
2
2
-
9
1
E
5
5
5
-
5
1
E
5
5
5
-
5
1
N
14
5
5
-
5
8
NINETEEN
86
41
41
-
30
-
-
8+6
4+1
4+1
-
3+0
8
NINETEEN
14
5
5
-
3
-
9
1+4
-
-
-
-
8
NINETEEN
5
5
5
-
3

 

 

N
5
-
8
NINETEEN
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
1
N
14
5
5
N
5
-
8
NINETEEN
86
41
41
-
-
-
-
-
8+6
4+1
4+1
N
5
-
8
NINETEEN
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
N
5
-
8
NINETEEN
5
5
5

 

 

-
TEEN
--
-
-
1
T
20
2
2
3
E+E+N
24
15
6
4
TEEN
44
17
8
-
-
4+4
1+7
-
4
TEEN
8
8
8

 

 

-
-
-
-
TEEN
--
-
-
-
-
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
1
N
14
5
5
T
=
2
4
TEEN
44
17
17
-
-
-
-
-
4+4
1+7
1+7
T
=
2
4
TEEN
8
8
8

 

 

H
=
8
-
5
HAPPY
66
30
3
B
=
2
-
5
BIRTH
57
30
3
D
=
4
-
3
DAY
30
12
3
-
-
14
-
13
First Total
153
72
9
-
-
1+4
-
1+3
Add to Reduce
1+5+3
7+2
-
-
-
5
-
4
Second Total
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
4
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

HAPPY BIRTH DAY DEAR NAZHEEK HAPPY BIRTH DAY TO YOU

 

N
5
-
7
NAZHEEK
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
-
-
1
Z
26
8
8
-
-
-
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
1
K
11
2
2
N
5
-
7
NAZHEEK
70
34
34
-
-
-
-
-
7+0
3+4
3+4
N
5
-
7
NAZHEEK
7
7
7

 

 

NAZHEEK= 70 = NAZHEEK

NAZHEEK= 34 = NAZHEEK

NAZHEEK= 7 = NAZHEEK

SEVEN EVENS SEVEN

 

HAPPY BIRTH DAY DEAR NAZHEEK HAPPY BIRTH DAY TO YOU

 

 

N
5
-
7
NAZHEEK
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
2
A+Z
27
9
9
-
-
-
3
H+E+E
18
18
9
-
-
-
1
K
11
2
2
N
5
-
7
NAZHEEK
70
34
25
-
-
-
-
-
7+0
3+4
2+5
N
5
-
7
NAZHEEK
7
7
7

 

 

-
-
-
17
-
SEVENTEEN
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
-
-
-
2
E+V
27
9
9
-
-
-
-
6
E+N+T+E+E+N
63
27
9
S
=
1
17
9
SEVENTEEN
109
46
19
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0+9
4+6
1+9
S
=
1
17
9
SEVENTEEN
10
10
10
6
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
1+0
1+0
S
=
1
17
9
SEVENTEEN
1
1
1

 

 

Words Around "Emmanuel" in the English Dictionary

"The word Immanuel/Emmanuel means, "God with us."

It conveys the idea of God come down in the flesh, mingling alongside mankind, subject to their brutality, while extending his love in bringing their redemption."

 

 

GOD WITH US

 

G
=
7
-
3
GOD
26
17
8
W
=
5
-
4
WITH
60
24
6
U
=
3
-
2
US
40
4
4
-
-
15
-
9
Add to Reduce
126
45
18
-
-
1+5
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+2+6
4+5
1+8
-
-
6
-
9
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
GOD WITH US
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
G
=
7
-
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
O
=
6
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
D
=
4
-
1
D
4
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
1
W
23
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
T
=
2
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
U
=
3
-
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
45
-
9
GOD WITH US
126
54
45
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
4+5
-
-
-
1+2+6
5+4
4+5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
9
GOD WITH US
9
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
GOD WITH US
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
S
=
1
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
U
=
3
-
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
D
=
4
-
1
D
4
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
1
W
23
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
H
=
8
-
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
45
-
9
GOD WITH US
126
54
45
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
4+5
-
-
-
1+2+6
5+4
4+5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
9
GOD WITH US
9
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

 

GOD WITH US AND US WITH GOD

 

 

4
LIVE
48
21
3
1
I
9
9
9
1
O
15
6
6
4
LOVE
54
18
9
10
Add to Reduce
126
54
27
1+0
Reduce to Deduce
1+2+6
5+4
2+7
1
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

-
LOVE
--
-
-
2
L+O
27
9
9
2
V+E
27
9
9
4
LOVE
54
18
18
-
-
5+4
1+8
1+8
4
LOVE
9
9
9

 

 

-
LOVE EVOLVE LOVE
-
-
-
4
LOVE
54
18
9
6
EVOLVE
81
27
9
4
LOVE
54
18
9
10
LOVE EVOLVE LOVE
189
63
27
1+0
-
1+8+9
6+3
2+7
1
LOVE EVOLVE LOVE
18
9
9
-
-
1+8
-
-
1
LOVE EVOLVE LOVE
9
9
9

 

 

-
LOVE EVOLVE LOVE
-
-
-
2
L+O
27
9
9
2
V+E
27
9
9
2
E+V
27
9
9
2
O+L
27
9
9
2
V+E
27
9
9
2
L+O
27
9
9
2
V+E
27
9
9
14
LOVE EVOLVE LOVE
189
63
27
1+4
-
1+8+9
6+3
2+7
5
LOVE EVOLVE LOVE
18
9
9
-
-
1+8
-
-
5
LOVE EVOLVE LOVE
9
9
9

 

 

-
LOVE EVOLVE LOVE
-
-
-
-
LOVE
-
-
-
2
L+O
27
9
9
2
V+E
27
9
9
-
LOVE
-
-
-
-
EVOLVE
-
-
-
2
E+V
27
9
9
2
O+L
27
9
9
2
V+E
27
9
9
-
EVOLVE
-
-
-
-
LOVE
-
-
-
2
L+O
27
9
9
2
V+E
27
9
9
-
LOVE
-
-
-
14
LOVE EVOLVE LOVE
189
63
27
1+4
-
1+8+9
6+3
2+7
5
LOVE EVOLVE LOVE
18
9
9
-
-
1+8
-
-
5
LOVE EVOLVE LOVE
9
9
9

 

 

-
14
L
O
V
E
-
E
V
O
L
V
E
-
L
O
V
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
+
=
18
1+8
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
-
15
-
-
-
-
-
15
-
-
-
-
-
15
-
-
+
=
45
4+5
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
14
L
O
V
E
-
E
V
O
L
V
E
-
L
O
V
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
4
5
-
5
4
-
3
4
5
-
3
-
4
5
+
=
45
4+5
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
12
-
22
5
-
5
22
-
12
22
5
-
12
-
22
5
+
=
144
1+4+4
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
14
L
O
V
E
-
E
V
O
L
V
E
-
L
O
V
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
12
15
22
5
-
5
22
15
12
22
5
-
12
15
22
5
+
=
189
1+8+9
=
18
1+8
9
=
9
-
-
3
6
4
5
-
5
4
6
3
4
5
-
3
6
4
5
+
=
63
6+3
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
14
L
O
V
E
-
E
V
O
L
V
E
-
L
O
V
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
ONE
1
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
TWO
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
3
=
9
=
9
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
4
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
4
=
16
1+6
7
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
5
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
5
occurs
x
4
=
20
2+0
2
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
3
=
18
1+8
9
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
SEVEN
7
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
EIGHT
8
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
NINE
9
-
-
-
-
-
27
14
L
O
V
E
-
E
V
O
L
V
E
-
L
O
V
E
-
-
18
-
-
14
-
63
-
27
2+7
1+4
3
6
4
5
-
5
4
6
3
4
5
-
3
6
4
5
-
-
1+8
-
-
1+4
-
6+3
-
2+7
9
5
L
O
V
E
-
E
V
O
L
V
E
-
L
O
V
E
-
-
9
-
-
5
-
9
-
9

 

 

-
14
L
O
V
E
-
E
V
O
L
V
E
-
L
O
V
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
+
=
18
1+8
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
-
15
-
-
-
-
-
15
-
-
-
-
-
15
-
-
+
=
45
4+5
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
14
L
O
V
E
-
E
V
O
L
V
E
-
L
O
V
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
4
5
-
5
4
-
3
4
5
-
3
-
4
5
+
=
45
4+5
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
12
-
22
5
-
5
22
-
12
22
5
-
12
-
22
5
+
=
144
1+4+4
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
14
L
O
V
E
-
E
V
O
L
V
E
-
L
O
V
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
12
15
22
5
-
5
22
15
12
22
5
-
12
15
22
5
+
=
189
1+8+9
=
18
1+8
9
=
9
-
-
3
6
4
5
-
5
4
6
3
4
5
-
3
6
4
5
+
=
63
6+3
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
14
L
O
V
E
-
E
V
O
L
V
E
-
L
O
V
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
3
=
9
=
9
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
4
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
4
=
16
1+6
7
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
5
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
5
occurs
x
4
=
20
2+0
2
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
3
=
18
1+8
9
27
14
L
O
V
E
-
E
V
O
L
V
E
-
L
O
V
E
-
-
18
-
-
14
-
63
-
27
2+7
1+4
3
6
4
5
-
5
4
6
3
4
5
-
3
6
4
5
-
-
1+8
-
-
1+4
-
6+3
-
2+7
9
5
L
O
V
E
-
E
V
O
L
V
E
-
L
O
V
E
-
-
9
-
-
5
-
9
-
9

 

 

-
14
L
O
V
E
E
V
O
L
V
E
L
O
V
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
+
=
18
1+8
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
-
15
-
-
-
-
15
-
-
-
-
15
-
-
+
=
45
4+5
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
14
L
O
V
E
E
V
O
L
V
E
L
O
V
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
4
5
5
4
-
3
4
5
3
-
4
5
+
=
45
4+5
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
12
-
22
5
5
22
-
12
22
5
12
-
22
5
+
=
144
1+4+4
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
14
L
O
V
E
E
V
O
L
V
E
L
O
V
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
12
15
22
5
5
22
15
12
22
5
12
15
22
5
+
=
189
1+8+9
=
18
1+8
9
=
9
-
-
3
6
4
5
5
4
6
3
4
5
3
6
4
5
+
=
63
6+3
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
14
L
O
V
E
E
V
O
L
V
E
L
O
V
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
3
=
9
=
9
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
4
-
-
4
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
4
=
16
1+6
7
-
-
-
-
-
5
5
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
5
occurs
x
4
=
20
2+0
2
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
3
=
18
1+8
9
27
14
L
O
V
E
E
V
O
L
V
E
L
O
V
E
-
-
18
-
-
14
-
63
-
27
2+7
1+4
3
6
4
5
5
4
6
3
4
5
3
6
4
5
-
-
1+8
-
-
1+4
-
6+3
-
2+7
9
5
L
O
V
E
E
V
O
L
V
E
L
O
V
E
-
-
9
-
-
5
-
9
-
9

 

 

-
LOVE EVOLVE LOVE
-
-
-
2
L+O
27
9
9
2
V+E
27
9
9
2
E+V
27
9
9
2
O+L
27
9
9
2
V+E
27
9
9
2
L+O
27
9
9
2
V+E
27
9
9
14
LOVE EVOLVE LOVE
189
63
63
1+4
-
1+8+9
6+3
6+3
5
LOVE EVOLVE LOVE
18
9
9
-
-
1+8
-
-
5
LOVE EVOLVE LOVE
9
9
9

 

LOVE EVOLVE LOVE

EVOLVE LOVE EVOLVE

 

-
EVOLVE LOVE EVOLVE
-
-
-
2
E+V
27
9
9
2
O+L
27
9
9
2
V+E
27
9
9
2
L+O
27
9
9
2
V+E
27
9
9
2
E+V
27
9
9
2
O+L
27
9
9
2
V+E
27
9
9
16
EVOLVE LOVE EVOLVE
216
72
72
1+6
-
2+1+6
7+2
7+2
7
EVOLVE LOVE EVOLVE
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
7
EVOLVE LOVE EVOLVE
9
9
9

 

 

-
EVOLVE LOVE LOVE EVOLVE
-
-
-
-
EVOLVE
-
-
-
2
E+V
27
9
9
2
O+L
27
9
9
2
V+E
27
9
9
-
EVOLVE
-
-
-
-
LOVE
-
-
-
2
L+O
27
9
9
2
V+E
27
9
9
-
LOVE
-
-
-
-
LOVE
-
-
-
2
L+O
27
9
9
2
V+E
27
9
9
-
LOVE
-
-
-
-
EVOLVE
-
-
-
2
E+V
27
9
9
2
O+L
27
9
9
2
V+E
27
9
9
-
EVOLVE
-
-
-
20
EVOLVE LOVE LOVE EVOLVE
270
90
45
2+0
-
2+7+0
9+0
4+5
2
EVOLVE LOVE LOVE EVOLVE
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
2
EVOLVE LOVE LOVE EVOLVE
9
9
9

 

 

A

SERPENT I PRESENT

 

W
=
5
-
2
WE
28
10
1
A
=
1
-
3
ARE
24
15
6
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
O
=
6
-
3
ONE
34
16
7
B
=
2
-
5
BLOOD
48
21
3
Y
=
7
-
3
YOU
61
16
7
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
37
-
22
First Total
244
109
37
-
-
3+7
-
2+2
Add to Reduce
2+4+4
1+0+9
3+7
-
-
10
-
4
Second Total
10
10
10
-
-
1+0
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
1
-
4
Essence of Number
1
1
1

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
VIRGIN
-
-
-
V
=
4
-
1
V
22
4
4
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
R
=
9
-
1
R
18
9
9
G
=
7
-
1
G
7
7
7
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
43
-
6
VIRGIN
79
43
43
-
-
4+3
-
-
-
7+9
4+3
4+3
-
-
7
-
6
VIRGIN
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+6
-
-
-
-
7
-
6
VIRGIN
7
7
7

 

 

VIRGIN

V

ORIGIN

 

-
-
-
-
-
VIRGIN
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
V
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
ORIGIN
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
1
O
15
6
6
R
=
9
-
1
R
18
9
9
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
G
=
7
-
1
G
7
7
7
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
45
-
6
ORIGIN
72
45
45
-
-
4+5
-
-
-
7+2
4+5
4+5
-
-
9
-
6
ORIGIN
9
9
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
6
ORIGIN
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
O
=
6
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
1
2
3
4
-
6
-
8
-
R
=
9
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
-
-
-
8
9
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
-
-
-
8
9
G
=
7
-
1
G
7
7
7
-
1
2
3
4
-
-
7
8
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
-
-
-
8
9
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
1
2
3
4
5
-
-
8
-
-
-
45
-
6
ORIGIN
72
45
45
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
27
-
-
4+5
-
-
-
7+2
4+5
4+5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2+7
-
-
9
-
6
ORIGIN
9
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
6
ORIGIN
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
1
2
3
4
5
-
-
8
-
O
=
6
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
1
2
3
4
-
6
-
8
-
G
=
7
-
1
G
7
7
7
-
1
2
3
4
-
-
7
8
-
R
=
9
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
-
-
-
8
9
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
-
-
-
8
9
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
-
-
-
8
9
-
-
45
-
6
ORIGIN
72
45
45
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
27
-
-
4+5
-
-
-
7+2
4+5
4+5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2+7
-
-
9
-
6
ORIGIN
9
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
10
EVERYTHING
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
E
=
5
1
1
E
5
5
5
-
1
-
3
-
5
6
-
-
-
V
=
4
2
1
V
22
4
4
-
1
-
3
4
-
6
-
-
-
E
=
5
3
1
E
5
5
5
-
1
-
3
-
5
6
-
-
-
R
=
9
4
1
R
18
9
9
-
1
-
3
-
-
6
-
-
9
Y
=
7
5
1
Y
25
7
7
-
1
-
3
-
-
6
7
-
-
T
=
2
6
1
T
20
2
2
-
1
2
3
-
-
6
-
-
-
H
=
8
7
1
H
8
8
8
-
1
-
3
-
-
6
-
8
-
I
=
9
8
1
I
9
9
9
-
1
-
3
-
-
6
-
-
9
N
=
5
9
1
N
14
5
5
-
1
-
3
-
5
6
-
-
-
G
=
7
10
1
G
7
7
7
-
1
-
3
-
-
6
7
-
-
-
-
61
-
10
EVERYTHING
133
61
61
-
1
2
3
4
15
6
14
8
18
-
-
6+1
-
1+0
-
1+3+3
6+1
6+1
-
-
-
-
-
1+5
-
1+4
-
1+8
-
-
7
-
1
EVERYTHING
7
7
7
-
1
2
3
4
6
6
5
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
10
EVERYTHING
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
6
1
T
20
2
2
-
1
2
3
-
-
6
-
-
-
V
=
4
2
1
V
22
4
4
-
1
-
3
4
-
6
-
-
-
E
=
5
1
1
E
5
5
5
-
1
-
3
-
5
6
-
-
-
E
=
5
3
1
E
5
5
5
-
1
-
3
-
5
6
-
-
-
N
=
5
9
1
N
14
5
5
-
1
-
3
-
5
6
-
-
-
Y
=
7
5
1
Y
25
7
7
-
1
-
3
-
-
6
7
-
-
G
=
7
10
1
G
7
7
7
-
1
-
3
-
-
6
7
-
-
H
=
8
7
1
H
8
8
8
-
1
-
3
-
-
6
-
8
-
R
=
9
4
1
R
18
9
9
-
1
-
3
-
-
6
-
-
9
I
=
9
8
1
I
9
9
9
-
1
-
3
-
-
6
-
-
9
-
-
61
-
10
EVERYTHING
133
61
61
-
1
2
3
4
15
6
14
8
18
-
-
6+1
-
1+0
-
1+3+3
6+1
6+1
-
-
-
-
-
1+5
-
1+4
-
1+8
-
-
7
-
1
EVERYTHING
7
7
7
-
1
2
3
4
6
6
5
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
10
EVERYTHING
-
-
-
-
2
4
5
7
8
9
T
=
2
6
1
T
20
2
2
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
V
=
4
2
1
V
22
4
4
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
1
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
E
=
5
3
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
N
=
5
9
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
Y
=
7
5
1
Y
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
G
=
7
10
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
H
=
8
7
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
R
=
9
4
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
8
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
61
-
10
EVERYTHING
133
61
61
-
2
4
15
14
8
18
-
-
6+1
-
1+0
-
1+3+3
6+1
6+1
-
-
-
1+5
1+4
-
1+8
-
-
7
-
1
EVERYTHING
7
7
7
-
2
4
6
5
8
9

 

 

EVERYTIME

 

-
-
-
-
9
EVERYTIME
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
E
=
5
1
1
E
5
5
5
-
1
-
3
-
5
6
-
8
-
V
=
4
2
1
V
22
4
4
-
1
-
3
4
-
6
-
8
-
E
=
5
3
1
E
5
5
5
-
1
-
3
-
5
6
-
8
-
R
=
9
4
1
R
18
9
9
-
1
-
3
-
-
6
-
8
9
Y
=
7
5
1
Y
25
7
7
-
1
-
3
-
-
6
7
6
-
T
=
2
6
1
T
20
2
2
-
1
2
3
-
-
6
-
8
-
I
=
9
7
1
I
9
9
9
-
1
-
3
-
-
6
-
8
9
M
=
4
8
1
M
13
4
4
-
1
-
3
4
-
6
-
8
-
E
=
5
9
1
E
5
5
5
-
1
-
3
-
5
6
-
8
-
-
-
50
-
9
EVERYTIME
122
50
50
-
1
2
3
8
15
6
7
8
18
-
-
5+0
-
-
-
1+2+2
5+0
5+0
-
-
-
-
-
1+5
-
-
-
1+8
-
-
5
-
9
EVERYTIME
5
5
5
-
1
2
3
8
6
6
7
8
9

 

 

E
=
5
-
9
EVERYTIME
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
2
E+V
27
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
-
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
-
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
-
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
2
Y+T
45
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
-
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
-
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
2
M+E
18
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
-
6
7
8
9
E
=
5
-
9
EVERYTIME
122
50
50
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
45
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+2+2
5+0
5+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4+5
E
=
5
-
9
EVERYTIME
5
5
5
-
1
2
3
4
6
7
8
9

 

 

E
=
5
-
9
EVERYTIME
-
-
-
-
5
9
-
-
-
-
2
E+V
27
9
9
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
2
Y+T
45
9
9
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
2
M+E
18
9
9
-
-
9
E
=
5
-
9
EVERYTIME
122
50
50
-
5
45
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+2+2
5+0
5+0
-
-
4+5
E
=
5
-
9
EVERYTIME
5
5
5
-
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
10
RANDOMNESS
--
-
-
R
=
9
-
1
R
18
9
9
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
D
=
4
-
1
D
4
4
4
O
=
6
-
1
O
15
6
6
M
=
4
-
1
M
13
4
4
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
E
=
5
-
1
E
14
5
5
S
=
1
-
1
S
19
10
1
S
=
1
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
-
41
-
10
RANDOMNESS
122
59
41
-
-
4+1
-
1+5
-
1+2+2
5+9
4+1
-
-
5
-
10
RANDOMNESS
5
14
5
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
-
5
-
10
RANDOMNESS
5
5
5

 

 

-
-
-
-
6
RANDOM
--
-
-
R
=
9
-
1
R
18
9
9
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
D
=
4
-
1
D
4
4
4
O
=
6
-
1
O
15
6
6
M
=
4
-
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
29
-
6
RANDOM
65
29
29
-
-
2+9
-
-
-
6+5
2+9
2+9
-
-
11
-
6
RANDOM
11
11
11
6
-
1+1
-
-
-
1+1
1+1
1+1
-
-
2
-
6
RANDOM
2
2
2

 

 

-
-
-
-
6
RANDOM
--
-
-
R
=
9
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
AND
19
10
1
-
-
-
-
1
O+M
28
10
1
R
=
9
-
6
RANDOM
65
29
29
-
-
-
-
-
-
6+5
2+9
2+9
R
=
9
-
6
RANDOM
11
11
11
6
-
-
-
-
-
1+1
1+1
1+1
R
=
9
-
6
RANDOM
2
2
2

 

 

R
=
9
-
9
RELIGIONS
108
54
9
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
W
=
5
-
5
WORLD
72
27
9
-
-
22
-
19
Add to Reduce
234
108
27
-
-
2+2
-
1+9
First Total
2+3+4
1+0+8
2+7
-
-
4
-
10
Reduce to Deduce
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
1+0
Second Total
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
1
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

RELIGIONS RE RELIGIONS

 

-
-
-
-
-
RELIGIONS
-
-
-
R
=
9
-
1
R
18
9
9
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
L
=
3
-
1
L
12
3
3
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
G
=
7
-
1
G
7
7
7
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
O
=
6
-
1
O
15
6
6
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
S
=
1
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
-
9
-
9
RELIGIONS
108
63
54
-
-
2+7
-
-
-
1+0+8
6+3
5+4
-
-
9
-
9
RELIGIONS
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
9
RELIGIONS
9
9
9

 

 

RE ATUM RE

 

 

Ancient Egyptian Religion: Old Kingdom

At the time of the Old Kingdom his cult and some of his characteristics was taken over by Re but he lived on in the combined forms of the names Re-Atum and ...

 

 

Egyptian deities

The ancient Egyptians adopted the solar disc standing for the suffix –ri as the name of the sun-god and called it Ra, as shown below. ...
www.astroset.com/bireysel_gelisim/ancient/a22.htm - Cached - Similar

 

 

Atum (Egyptian god) -- Britannica Online Encyclopedia

Atum's myth merged with that of the great sun god Re, giving rise to the deity Re-Atum. When distinguished from Re, Atum was the creators original form, ... www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/42347/Atum

Atum's myth merged with that of the great sun god Re, giving rise to the deity Re-Atum. When distinguished from Re, Atum was the creators original form, living inside Nun, the primordial waters of chaos. At creation he emerged to engender himself and the gods. He was identified with the setting sun and was shown as an aged figure who had to be regenerated during the night, to appear as Khepri at dawn and as Re at the suns zenith.

 

 

-
2
R
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
18
5
+
=
23
2+3
=
5
-
5
-
-
9
5
+
=
14
1+4
=
5
-
5
-
2
R
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
ONE
1
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
2
TWO
2
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
3
THREE
3
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
4
FOUR
4
-
-
-
5
-
-
5
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
6
-
-
-
-
-
6
SIX
6
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
SEVEN
7
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
8
EIGHT
8
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
31
2
R
E
-
-
14
-
-
2
-
14
3+1
-
9
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
-
-
1+4
4
2
R
E
-
-
5
-
-
2
-
5
-
-
9
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
2
R
E
-
-
5
-
-
2
-
5

 

 

-
2
R
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
18
5
+
=
23
2+3
=
5
-
5
-
-
9
5
+
=
14
1+4
=
5
-
5
-
2
R
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
5
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
6
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
31
2
R
E
-
-
14
-
-
2
-
14
3+1
-
9
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
-
-
1+4
4
2
R
E
-
-
5
-
-
2
-
5
-
-
9
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
2
R
E
-
-
5
-
-
2
-
5

 

 

2
R
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
18
5
+
=
23
2+3
=
5
-
5
-
9
5
+
=
14
1+4
=
5
-
5
2
R
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
2
R
E
-
-
14
-
-
2
-
14
-
9
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
-
-
1+4
2
R
E
-
-
5
-
-
2
-
5
-
9
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
R
E
-
-
5
-
-
2
-
5

 

 

THE DEATH OF FOREVER

A NEW FUTURE FOR HUMAN CONSCIOUSNESS

Darryl Reanney 1991

Page 101

"The basis of our consciousness is cyclic and repetitive. After ten years of life, a child has experienced about 3650 day/night cycles. Its psychology has been totally and irreversibily structured in terms of this periodicity; it accepts unconsciously, instinctively, that light follows dark.

This periodic and reiterative structure of consciousness is encoded in our very speech. The latin prefix 're' usually has the sense /Page 102/ of 'again' Can it be coincidence that the words we use to describe our fundamental myths and activities are not things we do but things we do again?

reproduction redemption

representation reincarnation

recognition rebirth

resurrection

Even the word re-ligion may fit this pattern: one of its possible meanings is 'bind (join) again' . In the Christian tradition, we are told that Christ 'rose again from the dead', despite the fact that the resurrection of his body was supposedly an unique, once-off affair.

Taken together, these facts tell us something quite fundamental—that there is a natural and inevitable association between the concept of an afterlife and the enduring legacy of cyclic time. Far from being an innovation or an invention, the religious idea of rebirth, of life (light) after death (dark), is an expression of one of the oldest aspects of life on earth. Most 'higher' creatures exhibit daily circadian rhythmns (from Latin circa meaning about, die meaning day)."

 

 

LIFE LIVE A LIVE LIFE

LIFE DEATH LIFE DEATH LIFE

RESURRECTION INCARNATION RESURRECTION

 

 

THE DEATH OF FOREVER

A NEW FUTURE FOR HUMAN CONSCIOUSNESS

Darryl Reanney 1991

Page 101

"99.9"

 

 

EGYPTIAN CHRONOLOGY

THE MYTHIC DYNASTIES

F. G. Fleay

1899

Page 93

GODS MEMPHITE SCHEME

"PTAH reigned for 9000 months"

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
THE SOLAR SYSTEM
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
S
=
1
-
5
SOLAR
65
20
2
S
=
1
-
6
SYSTEM
101
38
2
-
-
4
-
14
THE SOLAR SYSTEM
199
73
10
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
1+9+9
7+3
1+0
-
-
4
-
5
THE SOLAR SYSTEM
19
10
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+9
1+0
-
-
-
4
-
5
THE SOLAR SYSTEM
10
1
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
4
-
5
THE SOLAR SYSTEM
1
1
1

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
5
SOLAR
65
20
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
6
SYSTEM
101
38
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
14
THE SOLAR SYSTEM
199
73
10
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
1
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
2
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
E
=
5
3
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
15
-
3
-
33
15
15
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
4
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
5
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
L
=
3
6
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
7
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
R
=
9
8
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
20
-
3
-
26
29
20
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
9
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Y
=
6
10
1
Y
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
S
=
1
11
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
12
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
13
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
14
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
20
-
4
-
101
38
20
-
4
4
3
4
10
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
5
SOLAR
65
20
2
-
4
4
3
4
1
6
7
8
9
S
=
1
-
6
SYSTEM
101
38
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
14
THE SOLAR SYSTEM
199
73
10
-
4
4
3
4
1
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
1+4
1
9+1
7+3
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
5
THE SOLAR SYSTEM-
10
10
10
-
4
4
3
4
1
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
5
THE SOLAR SYSTEM
1
1
1
-
4
4
3
4
1
6
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
5
SOLAR
65
20
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
6
SYSTEM
101
38
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
14
THE SOLAR SYSTEM
199
73
10
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
1
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
2
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
E
=
5
3
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
4
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
5
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
L
=
3
6
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
7
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
R
=
9
8
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
S
=
1
9
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Y
=
6
10
1
Y
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
S
=
1
11
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
12
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
13
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
14
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
4
3
4
10
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
5
SOLAR
65
20
2
-
4
4
3
4
1
6
7
8
9
S
=
1
-
6
SYSTEM
101
38
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
14
THE SOLAR SYSTEM
199
73
10
-
4
4
3
4
1
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
1+4
1
9+1
7+3
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
5
THE SOLAR SYSTEM-
10
10
10
-
4
4
3
4
1
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
5
THE SOLAR SYSTEM
1
1
1
-
4
4
3
4
1
6
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
5
SOLAR
65
20
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
6
SYSTEM
101
38
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
14
THE SOLAR SYSTEM
199
73
10
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
S
=
1
4
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
7
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
9
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
11
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
1
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
12
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
6
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
14
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
3
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
13
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
5
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
Y
=
6
10
1
Y
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
H
=
8
2
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
R
=
9
8
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
4
3
4
10
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
5
SOLAR
65
20
2
-
4
4
3
4
1
6
7
8
9
S
=
1
-
6
SYSTEM
101
38
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
14
THE SOLAR SYSTEM
199
73
10
-
4
4
3
4
1
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
1+4
1
9+1
7+3
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
5
THE SOLAR SYSTEM-
10
10
10
-
4
4
3
4
1
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
5
THE SOLAR SYSTEM
1
1
1
-
4
4
3
4
1
6
7
8
9

 

 

B
=
2
-
4
BLUE
40
13
4
P
=
7
-
6
PLANET
68
23
5
-
-
9
-
10
Add to Reduce
108
36
9
-
-
-
-
1+0
Reduce to Deduce
1+0+8
3+6
-
-
-
9
-
1
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

EARTH 7 EARTH

EARTH 25 EARTH

EARTH 52 EARTH

PLANET EARTH PLANT E PLANT EARTH PLANET

EARTH 52 EARTH

EARTH 25 EARTH

EARTH 7 EARTH

 

 

SEVEN EVENS SEVEN

EVENS SEVEN EVENS

SEVEN EVENS SEVEN

 

HEAVEN HA EVEN HA HEAVEN

 

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sirius
Sirius (/'s?ri?s/, a romanization of Greek Se, Seirios, lit . "glowing" or "scorching") is a star system and the brightest star in the Earth's night sky.

With a visual apparent magnitude of -1.46, it is almost twice as bright as Canopus, the next brightest star.

 

https://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/Sirius
Proper noun. Sirius. (astronomy) A binary star system in the constellation Canis Major long understood as a single extremely luminous white star,

associated in ancient Egypt with the Nile flood and in Greek and Roman culture with the "dog days" of summer.

 

https://www.behindthename.com/bb/fact/23715
5 Feb 2003 - Indees, Sirius is the Latin form of the Greek Seirios meaning "scorcher".

"Seirios kyon" is indeed the Dog Star. Seirios is used as an adjective for ...

 

SEIRIOS E OSIRIS E SEIRIOS

SIRIUS = 95 = SIRIUS

SO

THIS

SOTHIS

IS

 

E
=
5
-
7
SEIRIOS
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
1
S
19
10
1
E
=
5
-
7
SEIRIOS
94
58
40
-
-
-
-
-
-
9+4
5+8
4+0
E
=
5
-
7
SEIRIOS
13
13
4
6
-
-
-
-
-
1+3
1+3
-
E
=
5
-
7
SEIRIOS
4
4
4

 

 

SIRIUS R U SERIOUS SERIOUS U R SIRIUS

 

 

14
KNOW DIVINE LOVE
180
72
9
12
KNOW GODS LOVE
162
54
9
14
KNOW NAMES OF GOD
162
63
9

 

I

THAT AM THAT I THAT AM

 

 

www.lutheransonline.com/servle

"The mystical number not only represents the 7 days of Creation, Jesus’ commands to forgive 7X70, the many uses of 7 in Revelations and the seven as perfect number throughout the Bible, but 7 also has a direct correlation with other religious and mystical elements like the primary chakras, musical tones on the scale, and the colors of the rainbow. In almost every system of antiquity there are frequent references to the number seven.
• The Pythagoreans called it the perfect number, 3 and 4, the triangle and the square, the perfect figures.

 

• The Arabians had seven Holy Temples.
• In Persian mysteries there were seven spacious caverns through which the aspirants had to pass.
• The Romans had seven deities from whose names are derived our days of the week.
• King Solomon was seven years building the Temple. It was dedicated to the glory of God in the seventh month and the festival lasted seven days.

 

• There are seven liberal arts and sciences. Nguzo Saba
The Swahili words mean – Seven Principles
1. Kujichagulia – Self Determination
2. Nia – Purpose
3. Kuumba – Creativity
4. Umoja – Unity
5. Ujima – Cooperative Work and Responsibility
6. Ujamaa – Cooperative Economics

 

7. Imani – Faith The seven-pointed star represents the unity of all peoples. Uniting Earth (4) and Trinity (3). Earth, Air, Fire, Water, Life, Light and Spirit.

The Seven Sisters are the seven stars in the Pleiades.

The seven directions of the Native Americans are: North, South, East, West, Above, Below and Within."

 

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
G
=
7
-
3
GOD
26
17
8
M
=
4
-
4
MIND
40
22
4
-
-
13
-
10
First Total
99
54
18
-
-
1+3
-
1+0
Add to Reduce
9+9
5+4
1+8
-
-
4
-
1
Second Total
18
10
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
-
-
4
-
1
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
3
GOD
26
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
4
MIND
40
22
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
13
-
10
First Total
99
54
18
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
1
1
T
20
2
2
-
1
2
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
2
1
H
8
8
8
-
1
-
3
-
-
-
-
8
-
E
=
5
3
1
E
5
5
5
-
1
-
3
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
15
-
3
-
33
15
15
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
4
1
G
7
7
7
-
1
-
3
-
-
-
7
-
-
O
=
6
5
1
O
15
6
6
-
1
-
3
-
-
6
-
-
-
D
=
4
6
1
D
4
4
4
-
1
-
3
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
17
-
3
-
26
17
17
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
7
1
M
13
4
4
-
1
-
3
4
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
8
1
I
9
9
9
-
1
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
9
N
=
5
9
1
N
14
5
5
-
1
-
3
-
5
-
-
-
-
D
=
4
10
1
D
4
4
4
-
1
-
3
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
17
-
3
-
40
22
22
-
1
2
3
12
10
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
1+2
1+0
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
3
GOD
26
17
8
-
1
2
3
3
1
6
7
8
9
M
=
4
-
4
MIND
40
22
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
13
-
10
First Total
99
54
18
-
1
2
3
3
1
6
7
8
9
-
-
1+3
1
1+0
Add to Reduce
9+9
5+4
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
1
Second Total
18
10
9
-
1
2
3
3
1
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
1
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
1
2
3
3
1
6
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
3
GOD
26
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
4
MIND
40
22
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
13
-
10
First Total
99
54
18
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
1
1
T
20
2
2
-
1
2
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
2
1
H
8
8
8
-
1
-
3
-
-
-
-
8
-
E
=
5
3
1
E
5
5
5
-
1
-
3
-
5
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
4
1
G
7
7
7
-
1
-
3
-
-
-
7
-
-
O
=
6
5
1
O
15
6
6
-
1
-
3
-
-
6
-
-
-
D
=
4
6
1
D
4
4
4
-
1
-
3
4
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
7
1
M
13
4
4
-
1
-
3
4
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
8
1
I
9
9
9
-
1
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
9
N
=
5
9
1
N
14
5
5
-
1
-
3
-
5
-
-
-
-
D
=
4
10
1
D
4
4
4
-
1
-
3
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
12
10
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
1+2
1+0
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
3
GOD
26
17
8
-
1
2
3
3
1
6
7
8
9
M
=
4
-
4
MIND
40
22
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
13
-
10
First Total
99
54
18
-
1
2
3
3
1
6
7
8
9
-
-
1+3
1
1+0
Add to Reduce
9+9
5+4
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
1
Second Total
18
10
9
-
1
2
3
3
1
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
1
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
1
2
3
3
1
6
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
3
GOD
26
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
4
MIND
40
22
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
13
-
10
First Total
99
54
18
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
1
1
T
20
2
2
-
1
2
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
D
=
4
6
1
D
4
4
4
-
1
-
3
4
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
7
1
M
13
4
4
-
1
-
3
4
-
-
-
-
-
D
=
4
10
1
D
4
4
4
-
1
-
3
4
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
9
1
N
14
5
5
-
1
-
3
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
3
1
E
5
5
5
-
1
-
3
-
5
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
5
1
O
15
6
6
-
1
-
3
-
-
6
-
-
-
G
=
7
4
1
G
7
7
7
-
1
-
3
-
-
-
7
-
-
H
=
8
2
1
H
8
8
8
-
1
-
3
-
-
-
-
8
-
I
=
9
8
1
I
9
9
9
-
1
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
12
10
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
1+2
1+0
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
3
GOD
26
17
8
-
1
2
3
3
1
6
7
8
9
M
=
4
-
4
MIND
40
22
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
13
-
10
First Total
99
54
18
-
1
2
3
3
1
6
7
8
9
-
-
1+3
1
1+0
Add to Reduce
9+9
5+4
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
1
Second Total
18
10
9
-
1
2
3
3
1
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
1
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
1
2
3
3
1
6
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
3
GOD
26
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
4
MIND
40
22
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
13
-
10
First Total
99
54
18
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
1
1
T
20
2
2
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
D
=
4
6
1
D
4
4
4
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
7
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
D
=
4
10
1
D
4
4
4
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
9
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
3
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
5
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
G
=
7
4
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
H
=
8
2
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
I
=
9
8
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
12
10
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
1+2
1+0
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
3
GOD
26
17
8
-
2
3
1
6
7
8
9
M
=
4
-
4
MIND
40
22
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
13
-
10
First Total
99
54
18
-
2
3
1
6
7
8
9
-
-
1+3
1
1+0
Add to Reduce
9+9
5+4
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
1
Second Total
18
10
9
-
2
3
1
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
1
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
2
3
1
6
7
8
9

 

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
G
=
7
-
3
GOD
26
17
8
L
=
3
-
4
LIFE
32
23
5
-
-
12
-
10
First Total
91
55
19
-
-
1+2
1
1+0
Add to Reduce
9+1
5+5
1+9
-
-
3
-
1
Second Total
10
10
10
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
3
-
1
Essence of Number
1
1
1

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
3
GOD
26
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
4
LIFE
32
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
12
-
10
First Total
91
55
19
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
1
1
T
20
2
2
-
1
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
2
1
H
8
8
8
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
E
=
5
3
1
E
5
5
5
-
1
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
15
-
3
-
33
15
15
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
4
1
G
7
7
7
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
O
=
6
5
1
O
15
6
6
-
1
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
D
=
4
6
1
D
4
4
4
-
1
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
17
-
3
-
26
17
17
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
5
7
1
L
12
3
3
-
1
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
8
1
I
9
9
9
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
F
=
6
9
1
F
6
6
6
-
1
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
E
=
5
10
1
E
5
5
5
-
1
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
23
-
4
-
32
23
23
-
1
2
3
4
10
12
7
8
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
1+2
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
3
GOD
26
17
8
-
1
2
3
4
1
3
7
8
9
L
=
3
-
4
LIFE
32
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
12
-
10
First Total
91
55
19
-
1
2
3
4
1
3
7
8
9
-
-
1+2
1
1+0
Add to Reduce
9+1
5+5
1+9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
1
Second Total
10
10
10
-
1
2
3
4
1
3
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
1
Essence of Number
1
1
1
-
1
2
3
4
1
3
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
3
GOD
26
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
4
LIFE
32
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
12
-
10
First Total
91
55
19
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
1
1
T
20
2
2
-
1
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
2
1
H
8
8
8
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
E
=
5
3
1
E
5
5
5
-
1
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
4
1
G
7
7
7
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
O
=
6
5
1
O
15
6
6
-
1
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
D
=
4
6
1
D
4
4
4
-
1
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
5
7
1
L
12
3
3
-
1
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
8
1
I
9
9
9
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
F
=
6
9
1
F
6
6
6
-
1
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
E
=
5
10
1
E
5
5
5
-
1
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
10
12
7
8
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
1+2
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
3
GOD
26
17
8
-
1
2
3
4
1
3
7
8
9
L
=
3
-
4
LIFE
32
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
12
-
10
First Total
91
55
19
-
1
2
3
4
1
3
7
8
9
-
-
1+2
1
1+0
Add to Reduce
9+1
5+5
1+9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
1
Second Total
10
10
10
-
1
2
3
4
1
3
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
1
Essence of Number
1
1
1
-
1
2
3
4
1
3
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
3
GOD
26
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
4
LIFE
32
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
12
-
10
First Total
91
55
19
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
1
1
T
20
2
2
-
1
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
5
7
1
L
12
3
3
-
1
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
D
=
4
6
1
D
4
4
4
-
1
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
3
1
E
5
5
5
-
1
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
10
1
E
5
5
5
-
1
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
5
1
O
15
6
6
-
1
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
F
=
6
9
1
F
6
6
6
-
1
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
G
=
7
4
1
G
7
7
7
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
H
=
8
2
1
H
8
8
8
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
I
=
9
8
1
I
9
9
9
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
10
12
7
8
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
1+2
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
3
GOD
26
17
8
-
1
2
3
4
1
3
7
8
9
L
=
3
-
4
LIFE
32
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
12
-
10
First Total
91
55
19
-
1
2
3
4
1
3
7
8
9
-
-
1+2
1
1+0
Add to Reduce
9+1
5+5
1+9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
1
Second Total
10
10
10
-
1
2
3
4
1
3
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
1
Essence of Number
1
1
1
-
1
2
3
4
1
3
7
8
9

 

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
H
=
8
-
4
HOLY
60
24
6
N
=
5
-
4
NAME
33
15
3
-
-
15
-
11
Add to Reduce
126
54
18
-
-
1+5
1
1+1
Reduce to Deduce
1+2+6
5+4
1+8
-
-
6
-
2
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

I

YOU

ME

GODS LOVE LOVE GODS

ALL CREATORS CREATORS ALL

 

 

 

THE SCULPTURE OF VIBRATIONS 1971

 

 

THE HERMETICA

THE LOST WISDOM OF THE PHARAOHS

Timothy Freke & Peter Gandy

To the Memory of Giordano Bruno 1548 - 1600

Mundus Nihil Pulcherrimum

The World is a Beautiful Nothing

Page 23

"Although we have used the familiar term 'God' in the explanatory notes which accompany each chapter, we have avoided this term in the text itself. Instead we have used 'Atum - one of the ancient Egyptian names for the Supreme One God."

 

Page 45

The Being of Atum

"Atum is Primal Mind."

Page 45

The Being of Atum

Give me your whole awareness, and concentrate your thoughts, for Knowledge of Atum's Being requires deep insight, which comes only as a gift of grace.

It is like a plunging torrent of water whose swiftness outstrips any man who strives to follow it, leaving behind not only the hearer, but even the teacher himself.

To conceive of Atum is difficult.

To define him is impossible.

The imperfect and impermanent cannot easily apprehend the eternally perfected.

Atum is whole and conconstant.

In himself he is motionless, yet he is self-moving.

He is immaculate, incorruptible and ever-lasting.

He is the Supreme Absolute Reality. He is filled with ideas which are imperceptible to the senses, and with all-embracing Knowledge.

Atum is Primal Mind.

Page 46

He is too great to be called by the name 'Atum'. He is hidden, yet obvious everywhere.

His Being is known through thought alone, yet we see his form before our eyes.

He is bodiless, yet embodied in everything. There is nothing which he is not. He has no name, because all names are his name. He is the unity in all things, so we must know him by all names and call everything 'Atum'.

He is the root and source of all. Everything has a source, except this source itself, which springs from nothing.

Atum is complete like the number one, which remains itself whether multiplied or divided, and yet generates all numbers.

Atum is the Whole which contains everything. He is One, not two.

He is All, not many.

The All is not many separate things, but the Oneness that subsumes the parts.

The All and the One are identical.

You think that things are many when you view them as separate, but when you see they all hang on the One, /Page 47/ and flow from the One, you will realise they are united­linked together, and connected by a chain of Being from the highest to the lowest, all subject to the will of Atum.

The Cosmos is one as the sun is one, the moon is one and the Earth is one.

Do you think there are many Gods? That's absurd - God is one.

Atum alone is the Creator of all that is immortal, and all that is mutable.

If that seems incredible, just consider yourself. You see, speak, hear, touch, taste, walk, think and breathe.

It is not a different you who does these various things, but one being who does them all.

To understand how Atum makes all things, consider a farmer sowing seeds; here wheat - there barley,
now planting a vine - then an apple tree.

Just as the same man plants all these seeds, so Atum sows immortality in heaven and change on Earth.

Throughout the Cosmos he disseminates Life and movement­the two great elements that comprise Atum and his creation, and so everything that is.

Page 48

Atum is called 'Father' because he begets all things, and, from his example, the wise hold begetting children the most sacred pursuit of human life. Atum works with Nature, within the laws of Necessity, causing extinction and renewal, constantly creating creation to display his wisdom.

Yet, the things that the eye can see are mere phantoms and illusions.

Only those things invisible to the eye are real. Above all are the ideas of Beauty and Goodness.

Just as the eye cannot see the Being of Atum, so it cannot see these great ideas.

They are attributes of Atum alone, and are inseparable from him.

They are so perfectly without blemish that Atum himself is in love with them.

There is nothing which Atum lacks, so nothing that he desires.

There is nothing that Atum can lose, so nothing can cause him grief. Atum is everything.

Atum makes everything, and everything is a part of Atum.

Atum, therefore, makes himself.

This is Atum's glory - he is all-creative, and this creating is his very Being.

It is impossible for him ever to stop creating­for Atum can never cease to be.

Page 49

Atum is everywhere.

Mind cannot be enclosed, because everything exists within Mind.

Nothing is so quick and powerful.

Just look at your own experience. Imagine yourself in any foreign land, and quick as your intention you will be there!

Think of the ocean - and there you are.

You have not moved as things move, but you have travelled, nevertheless.

Fly up into the heavens - you won't need wings!

Nothing can obstruct you - not the burning heat of the sun, or the swirling planets.

Pass on to the limits of creation. Do you want to break out beyond the boundaries of the Cosmos?

For your mind, even that is possible.

Can you sense what power you possess? If you can do all this, then what about your Creator?

Try and understand that Atum is Mind.

This is how he contains the Cosmos. All things are thoughts which the Creator thinks."

 

 

A
=
1
-
6
ATUM
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
1
1
1
-
-
-
-
-
T
20
2
2
-
-
-
-
-
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
-
-
M
13
4
4
A
=
1
-
6
ATUM
55
10
10
-
-
-
-
-
-
5+5
1+0
1+0
A
=
1
-
6
ATUM
10
1
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
-
A
=
1
-
6
ATUM
5
5
5

 

 

 

 

A
=
1
-
6
ATUM
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
1
1
1
-
-
-
-
-
T
20
2
2
-
-
-
-
-
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
-
-
M
13
4
4
A
=
1
-
6
ATUM
55
10
10
-
-
-
-
-
-
5+5
1+0
1+0
A
=
1
-
6
ATUM
10
1
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
-
A
=
1
-
6
ATUM
5
5
5

 

 

-
6
A
T
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
`-
1
20
21
13
+
=
55
5+5
=
10
1+0
1
-
-
1
2
3
4
+
=
10
1+0
=
1
-
1
-
6
A
T
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
`-
1
20
21
13
+
=
55
5+5
=
10
1+0
1
-
-
1
2
3
4
+
=
10
1+0
=
1
-
1
-
6
A
T
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
`-
1
20
21
13
+
=
55
5+5
=
10
1+0
1
-
-
1
2
3
4
+
=
10
1+0
=
1
-
1
-
6
A
T
U
M
-T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
FIVE
5
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
SIX
6
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
SEVEN
7
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
EIGHT
8
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
NINE
9
-
-
-
35
6
A
T
U
M
-
-
10
-
-
4
-
10
3+5
-
1
2
3
4
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
Q
1+0
8
6
A
T
U
M
-
-
1
-
-
4
-
2

 

 

6
A
T
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
`-
1
20
21
13
+
=
55
5+5
=
10
1+0
1
-
1
2
3
4
+
=
10
1+0
=
1
=
1
6
A
T
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
`-
1
20
21
13
+
=
55
5+5
=
10
1+0
1
-
1
2
3
4
+
=
10
1+0
=
1
=
1
6
A
T
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
`-
1
20
21
13
+
=
55
5+5
=
10
1+0
1
-
1
2
3
4
+
=
10
1+0
=
1
=
1
6
A
T
U
M
-T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
6
A
T
U
M
-
-
10
-
-
4
-
10
-
1
2
3
4
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
Q
1+0
6
A
T
U
M
-
-
1
-
-
4
-
2

 

 

ATUM QUANTUM ATOM

QUANTUM

QUNATUM

ATUM

 

 

-
6
A
T
U
M
-
R
A
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
`-
1
20
21
13
-
18
1
+
=
74
7+4
=
11
1+1
2
-
-
1
2
3
4
-
9
1
+
=
20
2+0
=
2
-
2
-
6
A
T
U
M
-
R
A
-T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
2
=
2
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
26
6
A
T
U
M
-
R
A
-
-
19
-
-
6
-
20
2+6
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
1+9
-
-
-
-
2+0
8
6
A
T
U
M
-
R
A
-
-
10
-
-
6
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
8
6
A
T
U
M
-
R
A
-
-
1
-
-
6
-
2

 

 

6
A
T
U
M
-
R
A
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
`-
1
20
21
13
-
18
1
+
=
74
7+4
=
11
1+1
2
-
1
2
3
4
-
9
1
+
=
20
2+0
=
2
-
2
6
A
T
U
M
-
R
A
-T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
2
=
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
6
A
T
U
M
-
R
A
-
-
19
-
-
6
-
20
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
1+9
-
-
-
-
2+0
6
A
T
U
M
-
R
A
-
-
10
-
-
6
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
6
A
T
U
M
-
R
A
-
-
1
-
-
6
-
2

 

 

6
A
T
U
M
R
A
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
`-
1
20
21
13
18
1
+
=
74
7+4
=
11
1+1
2
-
1
2
3
4
9
1
+
=
20
2+0
=
2
-
2
6
A
T
U
M
R
A
-T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
2
=
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
6
A
T
U
M
R
A
-
-
19
-
-
6
-
20
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
1+9
-
-
-
Q
2+0
6
A
T
U
M
R
A
-
-
10
-
-
6
-
2
-
1
2
3
4
9
1
-T
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
6
A
T
U
M
R
A
-
-
1
-
-
6
-
2

 

 

6
A
T
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
`-
1
20
21
13
+
=
55
5+5
=
10
1+0
1
-
1
2
3
4
+
=
10
1+0
=
1
-
1
6
A
T
U
M
-T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
6
A
T
U
M
-
-
10
-
-
4
-
10
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
 
1+0
6
A
T
U
M
-
-
1
-
-
4
-
2

 

 

-
6
A
T
U
M
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
`-
1
20
21
13
+
=
55
5+5
=
10
1+0
1
-
-
1
2
3
4
+
=
10
1+0
=
1
-
1
-
6
A
T
U
M
-T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
35
6
A
T
U
M
-
-
10
-
-
4
-
10
3+5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
Q
1+0
8
6
A
T
U
M
-
-
1
-
-
4
-
2

 

 

A
T
U
M
-
R
A
-
A
R
-
M
U
T
A
1
20
21
13
-
18
1
-
1
18
-
13
21
20
1
1
2
3
4
-
9
1
-
1
9
-
4
3
2
1
A
T
U
M
-
R
A
-
A
R
-
M
U
T
A
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
A
T
U
M
-
R
A
-
A
R
-
M
U
T
A

 

 

-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
1
-
-
-
-
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
1
A
T
U
M
R
A
-
A
R
M
U
T
A
1
20
21
13
18
1
-
1
18
13
21
20
1
1
2
3
4
9
1
-
1
9
4
3
2
1
A
T
U
M
R
A
-
A
R
M
U
T
A
1
2
3
4
9
1
-
1
9
4
3
2
1
A
T
U
M
R
A
-
A
R
M
U
T
A

 

 

-
-
-
4
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
A
T
U
M
-
M
U
T
A
1
20
21
13
-
13
21
20
1
1
2
3
4
-
4
3
2
1
A
T
U
M
-
M
U
T
A
1
2
3
4
-
4
3
2
1
A
T
U
M
-
M
U
T
A

 

 

-
-
-
4
4
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
3
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
2
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
A
T
U
M
M
U
T
A
1
20
21
13
13
21
20
1
1
2
3
4
4
3
2
1
A
T
U
M
M
U
T
A
1
2
3
4
4
3
2
1
A
T
U
M
M
U
T
A

 

 

10
REDEMPTIVE
-
-
-
-
R
18
9
9
-
E+D
9
9
9
-
E+M
18
9
9
-
P+T
36
9
9
-
I
9
9
9
-
V+E
27
9
9
10
REDEMPTIVE
-
-
-

 

 

10
REDEMPTIVE
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
2
E+D
9
9
9
2
E+M
18
9
9
2
P+T
36
9
9
1
I
9
9
9
2
V+E
27
9
9
10
REDEMPTIVE
117
54
54
1+0
-
1+1+7
5+4
5+4
1
REDEMPTIVE
9
9
9

 

 

1
I
9
9
9
2
ME
18
18
9
5
MERIT
-
-
-
-
M+E
18
9
9
-
R
18
9
9
-
I
9
9
9
-
T
20
2
2
5
MERIT
65
29
29
-
-
6+5
2+9
2+9
5
MERIT
11
11
11
-
-
1+1
1+1
1+1
5
MERIT
2
2
2

 

 

I
=
9
1
I
9
9
9
M
=
13
2
ME
18
9
9
M
=
13
3
MER
36
18
9
M
=
13
4
MERI
45
27
9
M
=
13
4
MERIT
65
29
2
T
=
2
8
THIRTEEN
99
45
9

 

 

-
MERITTED
-
-
-
2
M+E
18
9
9
1
R
18
9
9
1
I
9
9
9
1
T
20
2
2
2
E+D
9
9
9
7
MERITED
74
38
38
-
-
7+4
3+8
3+8
7
MERITED
11
11
11
-
-
1+1
1+1
1+1
7
MERITED
2
2
2

 

 

1
A
1
1
1
11
MERITORIOUS
162
54
9
6
ACTION
62
26
8
17
Add to Reduce
225
81
18
1+7
Secoond Total
2+2+5
8+1
1+8
8
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

11
MERITORIOUS
162
54
9
7
ACTIONS
81
27
9
18
Add to Reduce
243
81
18
1+8
Secoond Total
2+4+3
8+1
1+8
9
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

11
MERITORIOUS
-
-
-
-
M+E
18
9
9
-
R
18
9
9
-
I
9
9
9
-
T+O
35
8
8
-
R
18
9
9
-
I
9
9
9
-
O+U
36
9
9
-
S
19
10
1
11
MERITORIOUS
-
-
-

 

 

11
MERITORIOUS
-
-
-
-
M+E
18
9
9
-
R
18
9
9
-
I
9
9
9
-
T+O
35
8
8
-
R
18
9
9
-
I
9
9
9
-
O+U+S
55
10
1
11
MERITORIOUS
162
63
54
1+1
-
1+6+2
6+3
5+4
2
MERITORIOUS
9
9
9

 

 

-
11
M
E
R
I
T
O
R
I
O
U
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
6
-
9
6
-
1
+
=
31
3+1
=
4
=
4
=
4
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
15
-
9
15
-
19
+
=
67
6+7
=
13
1+3
4
=
4
-
11
M
E
R
I
T
O
R
I
O
U
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
5
9
-
2
-
9
-
-
3
-
+
=
32
3+2
=
5
=
5
=
5
-
-
13
5
18
-
20
-
18
-
-
21
-
+
=
95
9+5
=
14
1+4
5
=
5
-
11
M
E
R
I
T
O
R
I
O
U
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
13
5
18
9
20
15
18
9
15
21
19
+
=
162
1+6+2
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
4
5
9
9
2
6
9
9
6
3
1
+
=
54
5+4
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
11
M
E
R
I
T
O
R
I
O
U
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
=
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
=
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
=
3
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
=
4
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
=
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
2
=
12
1+2
3
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
SSEVEN
7
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
EIGHT
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
9
-
-
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
4
=
36
3+6
9
15
11
M
E
R
I
T
O
R
I
O
U
S
-
-
30
-
-
11
-
54
-
27
1+5
-
-
-
9
9
-
-
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
3+0
-
-
1+1
-
5+4
-
2+7
6
11
M
E
R
I
T
O
R
I
O
U
S
-
-
3
-
-
2
-
9
-
9
-
-
4
5
9
9
2
6
9
9
6
3
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
11
M
E
R
I
T
O
R
I
O
U
S
-
-
3
-
-
2
-
9
-
9

 

 

9
MERNEPTAH
-
-
-
-
M+E
18
9
9
-
R
18
9
9
-
N+E
19
10
1
-
P+T
36
9
9
-
A+H
9
9
9
9
MERNEPTAH
100
46
37
-
-
1+0+0
4+6
3+7
9
MERNEPTAH
1
10
10
-
-
-
1+0
1+0
9
MERNEPTAH
1
1
1

 

 

9
MERNEPTAH
-
-
-
-
M+E+R
36
18
9
-
N+E
19
10
1
-
P+T+A+H
45
18
9
9
MERNEPTAH
100
46
19
-
-
1+0+0
4+6
1+9
9
MERNEPTAH
1
10
10
-
-
-
1+0
1+0
9
MERNEPTAH
1
1
1

 

 

9
MERENPTAH
100
46
1
9
MERNEPTAH
100
46
1

 

 

Merneptah - Wikipedia

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Merneptah
Merneptah or Merenptah was the fourth ruler of the Nineteenth Dynasty of Ancient Egypt. He may have been born in 1273 BC, ruling Egypt for almost ten years ...
Campaigns · Succession · Mummy

Egypt: Merenptah (Merneptah), the 4th King of Egypt's 19th Dynasty

 

www.touregypt.net/featurestories/merenptah.htm
Merenptah (also hetep-her-maat, and commonly also called Merneptah) was the king's birth name, meaning "Beloved of Ptah, Joyous is Truth). His throne name ...

 

Ancient Egypt Library: Israel or Merneptah Stele - Ancient Egypt Online
www.ancientegyptonline.co.uk/sisrael.html

Ancient Egypt Library: Israel Stele, also known as the Merneptah Stele which describes the campagins of Merenptah against Israel.

Israel Stele (Victory Stele of Merenptah)
The Isreal Stele (which is also known as the Victory Stele of Merenptah) was established by Merenptah (New Kingdom) to commemorate his success in battle. It is of particular interest as it recounts his battle with the Libyans and Sea People led by King Mereye and becauce it contains the first known reference to Israel (although it refers to a tribe not a city state). The Stele states "Israel is laid waste, bare of seed", This would seem to confirm that the state of Israel predated his reign, and so the Exodus (if it is an historical event) must also predate his reign.

Year 5, 3rd month of summer, day 3, under the Majesty of Horus:
Mighty Bull, Rejoicing in Maat; the King of Upper and Lower Egypt:
Banere-meramun; the Son of Ra: Merneptah, Content with Maat,
magnified by the power, exalted by the strength of Horus;
strong bull who smites the Nine Bows, whose name is given to eternity forever.

 

 

The diary of a pyramid builder: Oldest papyrus in existence... - Daily Mail

www.dailymail.co.uk/.../The-diary-pyramid-builder-Oldest-papyrus-existence-details-wo...
15 Jul 2016 - One document was a 'diary by government official Merer (the beloved) with statistics and administrative details' of his work, said Sayed ...

 

M
=
4
-
5
MERER
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M+E
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
R
18
9
9
M
=
4
-
5
MERER
59
32
32
-
-
-
-
-
-
5+9
3+2
3+2
M
=
4
-
5
MERER
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
M
=
4
-
5
MERER
5
5
5

 

Deconstructing History: The Great Pyramid Did you know that the Great Pyramid of Giza weighs 6.5 million tons? Get the facts on what makes this ancient wonder a true architectural marvel.

Egyptologists Pierre Tallet and Gregory Marouard detailed in a 2014 article in the journal Near Eastern Archaeology, the ancient texts they discovered included a logbook from the 27th year of the reign of the pharaoh Khufu that described the construction of the Great Pyramid of Giza.

The hieroglyphic letters inscribed in the logbook were written more than 4,500 years ago by a middle-ranking inspector named Merer who detailed over the course of several months the construction operations for the Great Pyramid, which was nearing completion, and the work at the limestone quarries at Tura on the opposite bank of the Nile River. Merer’s logbook, written in a two-column daily timetable, reports on the daily lives of the construction workers and notes that the limestone blocks exhumed at Tura, which were used to cover the pyramid’s exterior, were transported by boat along the Nile River and a system of canals to the construction site, a journey that took between two and three days.

According to the Associated Press, ministry official Sabah Abdel-Razek told the Egyptian state-news agency that other papyri describe food distribution to workers, including one in clear hieroglyphics that records the number of sheep imported for the project. Another ministry official, Hussein Abdel-Bassir, told the Associated Press, “These show the administrative power and the central nature of the state at the time of Khufu.”

Completed sometime between 2560 B.C. and 2540 B.C., the Great Pyramid of Giza is the only one of the Seven Wonders of the Ancient World that is stillconstruction was seven tons.

In spite of the location of their discovery nearly 150 miles southeast of Giza, the relics do not contain any information about activities related to the pyramid construction at Wadi el-Jarf. “The surprising presence of these documents on the Red Sea site at Wadi el-Jarf is most likely explained by the fact that the same specialized teams that worked on the construction of the royal tomb were also responsible for some operations at this port facility,” Tallet surmised. One possible explanation is that the Red Sea port could have been a distant dependency of the Great Pyramid project in order to obtain the copper needed to fashion the necessary tools for the structure’s construction.

The oldest-known examples of Egyptian writing, which describe the construction of the Great Pyramid of Giza in ancient hieroglyphics, have been placed on public display as part of a new exhibition at Cairo’s Egyptian Museum.

In 2013, a joint team of French and Egyptian archaeologists discovered a remarkable find in a cave at the ancient Red Sea port of Wadi el-Jarf—hundreds of inscribed papyrus fragments that were the oldest ever unearthed in Egypt.

 

 

Mer - Hieroglyphics for Pyramid - Charles Buntjer
www.charlesbuntjer.com/egypt_00_1992_home_meaning_pyramid.html
Egyptian Name for Pyramid - 'Mer" The hieroglyphics that were used to describe these structures in Egypt are translated as the word 'mer'. The word that we use, 'pyramid', is from the Greek 'pyramis' (pl.pyrmides), wheaten cake.

 

 

Egyptology Glossary - Events and Resources - Per-Ankh: Ancient Egypt
www.per-ankh.co.uk/events_and_resources/egyptology_glossary.asp?RID=80
The word pyramid comes from the Greek word pyramis, meaning 'wheat and cakes'; the ancient Egyptian word for pyramid is Mer meaning 'Place of Ascension', which gives some inkling into the function of the pyramid as a place to ascend to the heavens and join with the sun god.

 

 

Dictionary of Ancient Egyptian
users.skynet.be/am266443/art_egyptian.htm
... names have which meaning and thus compile a mini-dictionary of the ancient Egyptian language. ... mery(-en), mer-ne, mer-en, mer-er = beloved (of)

 

 

Mer - Hieroglyphics for Pyramid - Charles Buntjer
www.charlesbuntjer.com/egypt_00_1992_home_meaning_pyramid.html

Egyptian Name for Pyramid - 'Mer". The hieroglyphics that were used to describe these structures in Egypt are translated as the word 'mer'. The word that we use ...

 

7
PYRAMID
86
41
5
4
FIRE
38
29
2
4
AMID
27
18
9
4
PYRE
64
28
1
4
AMID
27
18
9
9
A MIND FIRE
79
52
7
8
PYRE-A-MID
91
46
1

 

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bahr_Yussef

The Bahr Yussef is a canal which connects the Nile River with Fayyum in Egypt. In ancient times, it was known as Mer-Wer (the Great Canal). This project was ...

 

 

Ancient Egyptian institutions: The harem
www.reshafim.org.il/ad/egypt/institutions/harem.htm

ancient egypt: The harem. ... and the like, was an ancient Egyptian institution. ... Inscriptions found at Gurob point to the ruins of Mer-wer as remains of a harem, ...
?The Old Kingdom xnr · ?The beginnings of the royal ... · ?The New Kingdom institution

 

 

The Secrets Of The Ancient Egyptian Harem | World History

https://worldhistory.us/ancient-history/the-secrets-of-the-ancient-egyptian-harem.php
27 Jun 2017 - For centuries historians have imagined the harems of ancient Egypt as ... The city of Mer Wer (Great Canal) was apparently the sight of a royal ...

 

-
HAREM
-
-
-
2
H+A
9
9
9
1
R
18
9
9
2
E+M
18
9
9
5
HAREM
45
27
27
-
-
4+5
2+7
2+7
5
HAREM
9
9
9

 

 

Definition of hari hari in the Definitions.net dictionary. Meaning of hari hari. What does hari hari mean? Information and translations of hari hari in the most ...

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Hari Vishnu statue in Kumbeswara temple Hari or Har(i) (Sanskrit: , IAST: Hari or Har) is a name for the supreme absolute in the Vedas. Hari refers to God who takes away all the sorrows of his devotees. In the Rigveda’s Purusha Suktam (Praise of the supreme cosmic Being), Hari is the first and most important name of God ( whose Sanskrit cognate is Brahman), second and alternative name of the supreme Being is Narayana according to Narayana Suktam of theYajurveda. Within the Hindu tradition, it is often used interchangeably with Vishnu to such an extent that they are considered to be one and the same.

 

-
HARI HARI
-
-
-
2
H+A
9
9
9
1
R
18
9
9
1
I
9
9
9
2
H+A
9
9
9
1
R
18
9
9
1
I
9
9
9
8
HARI HARI
72
54
27
-
-
7+2
5+4
5+4
8
HARI HARI
9
9
9

 

North East Ancient Egypt Society Links - neaesoc - Google Sites

https://sites.google.com/site/neaesoc/home/links
(NEAESOC) The North East Ancient Egypt Society is dedicated to the ... study of the urban and funerary remains at the 'harim town' of Mer-wer (or Mi-Wer)

 

Meir : Middle Egypt / Asyut / Meir Meir A-1 : Middle Egypt / Asyut / Meir (Niankh-hpepy) ..... Ukhhotep, Tomb of : Middle Egypt / Asyut / Meir EGYPTIAN SITES - INDEX

Meir lies at the edge of the cultivation, about 50km north-west of Asyut. The modern town of el-Qusiya, about 8km to the east of Meir, probably derives its name from the ancient Qis, classical Cusae during Graeco-Roman times. Although Qis was capital of the 14th Upper Egyptian nome, there are few remaining traces of the ancient town. It was in the necropolis at Meir that the provincial rulers, or nomarchs of the region were buried in tombs high in the hillside, with the more humble population further down the slope.

 

-
MEIR
-
-
-
-
ME
18
9
9
-
I
9
9
9
-
R
18
9
9
12
MEIR
45
27
27
1+2
-
4+5
2+7
2+7
3
DEIR
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
12
DEIR EL MEDINA
99
63
63

 

 

WAKEFIELD MUSEUM

DISCOVERING ANCIENT EGYPT

23rd September 05 - 23rd April 06

Scientific American

updated from the 1996 issue

Page 68

Daily Life in Ancient Egypt

Andre G Mc Dowell

"Workmen and their families lived some 3000 years ago in the village now known as Deir el Medina

 

 

-
DEIR EL MEDINA
-
-
-
-
DE
9
9
9
-
I
9
9
9
-
R
18
9
9
-
EL
17
8
8
-
ME
18
9
9
-
D
4
4
4
-
I
9
9
9
-
NA
15
6
6
12
DEIR EL MEDINA
99
63
63
1+2
-
9+9
6+3
6+3
3
DEIR EL MEDINA
18
9
9
-
-
1+8
-
-
3
DEIR EL MEDINA
9
9
9

 

 

Deir el-Medina - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
Deir el-Medina (Arabic: دير المدينة‎) is an ancient Egyptian village which was home to the artisans who worked on the tombs in the Valley of the Kings ... en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Deir_el-Medina

 

Deir el-Medina
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
Jump to: navigation, search

Ruins of Deir el-Medina. A UNESCO World Heritage Site[1]Deir el-Medina (Arabic: دير المدينة‎) is an ancient Egyptian village which was home to the artisans who worked on the tombs in the Valley of the Kings during the New Kingdom period (18th to 20th dynasties).[2] The settlement's ancient name was "Set Maat" (translated as "The Place of Truth"), and the workmen who lived there were called “servants in the Place of Truth”.[3] During the Christian era the temple of Hathor was converted into a Church from which the Arabic name Deir el-Medina ( "the monastery of the town") is derived.[4]

At the time when the world's press was concentrating on Howard Carter's discovery of the Tomb of Tutankhamun a team led by Bernard Bruyère began to excavate the site.[5] This work has resulted in one of the most thoroughly documented accounts of community life in the ancient world that spans almost four hundred years. There is no comparable site in which the organisation, social interactions, working and living conditions of a community can be studied in such detail.[6]

The site is located on the west bank of the Nile, across the river from modern-day Luxor.[7] The village is laid out in a small natural amphitheatre, within easy walking distance of the Valley of the Kings to the north, funerary temples to the east and south-east, with the Valley of the Queens to the west.[8] The village may have been built apart from the wider population in order to preserve secrecy in view of sensitive nature of the work carried out in the tombs.[9]

 

 

-
DEIR EL MEDINA
-
-
-
-
DE
9
9
9
-
I
9
9
9
-
R
18
9
9
-
EL
17
8
8
-
ME
18
9
9
-
DIN
27
18
9
-
A
1
1
1
12
DEIR EL MEDINA
99
63
45
1+2
-
9+9
6+3
4+5
3
DEIR EL MEDINA
18
9
9
-
-
1+8
-
-
3
DEIR EL MEDINA
9
9
9

 

 

-
DEIR EL MEDINA
-
-
-
-
DEIR
36
27
9
-
EL
17
8
8
-
MEDINA
46
28
1
12
DEIR EL MEDINA
99
63
18
1+2
-
9+9
6+3
1+8
3
DEIR EL MEDINA
18
9
9
-
-
1+8
-
-
3
DEIR EL MEDINA
9
9
9

 

 

-
EGYPT
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
--
-
5
1
G
7
7
7
-
7
-
1
Y
25
7
7
-
7
-
1
P
16
7
7
-
7
-
1
T
20
2
2
--
-
2
5
EGYPT
73
28
28
-
21
7
-
-
7+3
2+8
2+8
-
2+1
-
5
EGYPT
10
10
10
--
3
7
-
-
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
5
EGYPT
1
1
1
--
3
7

 

 

IS EGYPT IS

MER = MER

 

M
=
4
-
3
MER
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
2
M+E
18
9
9
-
1
2
-
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
1
2
-
4
5
6
7
8
9
M
=
4
-
3
MER
51
24
24
-
1
2
6
4
5
6
7
8
18
-
-
-
-
-
-
5+1
2+4
2+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
M
=
4
-
3
MER
6
6
6
-
1
2
6
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
8
MERKABAH
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
M
=
4
3
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
3
4
-
6
7
-
-
E
=
5
1
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
3
-
5
6
7
-
-
R
=
9
6
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
3
-
-
6
7
-
9
K
=
2
1
1
K
11
2
2
-
-
2
3
-
-
6
7
-
-
A
=
1
7
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
3
-
-
6
7
-
-
B
=
2
1
1
B
2
2
2
-
-
2
3
-
-
6
7
-
-
A
=
1
7
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
3
-
-
6
7
-
-
H
=
8
7
1
H
8
8
8
-
1
-
3
-
-
6
7
8
-
-
-
32
-
8
MERKABAH
59
32
32
-
2
4
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
3+2
-
-
-
5+9
3+2
3+2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
8
MERKABAH
14
5
5
-
2
4
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
8
MERKABAH
5
5
5
-
2
4
3
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

 

M
=
4
-
8
MERKABAH
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
2
M+E
18
9
9
-
1
2
-
4
5
6
7
-
9
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
1
2
-
4
5
6
7
-
9
-
-
-
-
2
KA
12
3
3
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
BA
3
3
3
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
H
8
8
8
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
-
M
=
4
-
8
MERKABAH
59
32
32
-
1
2
6
4
5
6
7
8
18
-
-
-
-
-
-
5+9
3+2
3+2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
M
=
4
-
8
MERKABAH
14
5
5
-
1
2
6
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
M
=
4
-
8
MERKABAH
5
5
5
-
1
2
6
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

 

Merkabah, Ezekiel's Wheel - Crystalinks
www.crystalinks.com/merkabah.html

Merkabah, also spelled Merkaba, is the divine light vehicle allegedly used by ascended masters to connect with and reach those in tune with the higher realms. "Mer" means Light. "Ka" means Spirit. "Ba" means Body.

Merkabah, also spelled Merkaba, is the divine light vehicle allegedly used by ascended masters to connect with and reach those in tune with the higher realms. "Mer" means Light. "Ka" means Spirit. "Ba" means Body. Mer-Ka-Ba means the spirit/body surrounded by counter-rotating fields of light, (wheels within wheels), spirals of energy as in DNA, which transports spirit/body from one dimension to another.

 

KA = SPIRIT BA = BODY

KARMA A MARK MADE

SIN SEE INNER SINNER IN SEE SIN

 

-
-
-
-
7
MERKABA
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
M
=
4
3
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
3
4
-
6
7
8
-
E
=
5
1
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
3
-
5
6
7
8
-
R
=
9
6
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
3
-
-
6
7
8
9
K
=
2
1
1
K
11
2
2
-
-
2
3
-
-
6
7
8
-
A
=
1
7
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
3
-
-
6
7
8
-
B
=
2
1
1
B
2
2
2
-
-
2
3
-
-
6
7
8
-
A
=
1
7
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
3
-
-
6
7
8
-
-
-
24
-
7
MERKABA
51
24
24
-
2
4
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
2+4
-
-
-
5+1
2+4
2+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
7
MERKABA
6
6
6
-
2
4
3
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

 

M
=
4
-
7
MERKABA
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
2
M+E
18
9
9
-
1
2
-
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
1
2
-
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
2
KA
12
3
3
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
-
-
-
-
-
2
BA
3
3
3
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
-
M
=
4
-
7
MERKABA
51
24
24
-
1
2
6
4
5
6
7
8
18
-
-
-
-
-
-
5+1
2+4
2+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
M
=
4
-
7
MERKABA
6
6
6
-
1
2
6
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

 

MER RE ME ME R MER

45 9 MER 9 54

READ ME DREAMER READER

 

 

The Egyptian Soul: the ka, the ba, and the akh.

myweb.usf.edu/~liottan/theegyptiansoul.html
The Egyptian Soul: the ka, the ba, and the akh. The Ancient Egyptians believed the soul had three parts, the ka, the ba, and the akh. The ka and ba were spiritual entities that everyone possessed, but the akh was an entity reserved for only the select few that were deserving of maat kheru.
The Egyptian Soul: the ka, the ba, and the akh

The Egyptian Soul: the ka, the ba, and the akh
myweb.usf.edu/~liottan/theegyptiansoul.html
The Egyptian Soul: the ka, the ba, and the akh. The Ancient Egyptians believed the soul had three parts, the ka, the ba, and the akh. The ka and ba were spiritual entities that everyone possessed, but the akh was an entity reserved for only the select few that were deserving of maat kheru.

Ba And Ka: The Human Soul in Ancient Egypt - KingTutOne.com
kingtutone.com › Ancient Egypt Online
In Ancient Egypt, they believed that the human spirit was made up of five parts: The Ib, Sheut, Ren, Ba, and Ka. Although all five were of importance, the Ba and ...

Ba And Ka: The Human Soul in Ancient Egypt
In Ancient Egypt, they believed that the human spirit was made up of five parts: The Ib, Sheut, Ren, Ba, and Ka. Although all five were of importance, the Ba and Ka are of major significance. The Ba is the most similar to the western idea of the soul, and the Ka is closely tied to it.
As mentioned, the Ba is a notion similar to our concept of the soul; although, it has other aspects to it as well. The Ba was seen as a collection of traits that made the individual unique such as a similarity to our concept of personality. Despite these similarities, the Ba is not completely interchangeable with the concept of the soul. It is different enough that when the Christian notion of the soul reached Egypt, they chose to refer to it by the Greek word “psyche” instead of Ba, seeing them as two separate concepts.

The plural form Bau, is translated as “power” or “reputation,” often in relation to a deity. If an Egyptian believed that there was divine intervention with an event, it would be stated that the Bau of the deity was at work. This also tied into the Pharaohs, as many of them were believed to be the Ba of a deity. This demonstrates the importance that the Ba played within Ancient Egyptian society and culture. The Ba was seen as an aspect of humans that lived after the body died. It was depicted as a bird with a human head often flying out of the tomb of the deceased. At times, the Ba was shown in corporeal form eating and drinking in texts.
The Ba had an important relationship with the Ka, one that was of immense importance for the Ancient Egyptians. Where the Ba was seen as the part that lives on after death, the Ka was seen as being related to life itself. The Ka is the differing factor between the living and the dead as the Ka leaves the body upon death. Egyptians believed that the Ka was given to a person at their birth by Heket or Meskhenet which breathed this “energy” into them.

Egyptians believed that the Ka required sustenance from food and drink. This provided an explanation as to why humans needed to eat and drink to continue on living. They also believed the Ka required sustenance after death, so offerings of food would be left out for the deceased. Since the Ka would then be lacking a material form, it fed upon the Kau, not the actual food itself, leaving behind the physical aspect of the offering. This played an important role in the afterlife; therefore, tying into the funeral rites and processes of Ancient Egypt.
During the preparations of the body after death, one of the most important things done was the opening of the mouth. This broke the Ba’s attachment to the physical body, allowing it to leave. Being able to leave the body, the Ba could reunite with the Ka to form what was known as the Akh. This was only possible if the funeral rites were performed correctly and this process was of utmost importance to the Egyptians. The Egyptians believed that this reunification could go awry if they were not careful. This caused them to develop literature which provided guidelines into the afterlife such as The Coffin Texts and The Book of the Dead. The entire process of the funeral rites, offerings and the reunification, were known as Se-akh.

However, the Ancient Egyptian concept of the afterlife was very different from that of other cultures. It was based on one of their myths that involved Osiris. It was believed that each night the sun set and descended down into the underworld, Duat. While in the underworld, the sun would meet with the mummified Osiris. The two would then be energized by the presence of the other, allowing both to rise again the next day. The Egyptians believed that each person followed a similar cycle. The mummy was a representative of Osiris, which made preservation of the body important. The tomb where the mummy was kept was a personal Duat. The Ba would descend into the tomb each night much like the sun, and would return to the physical body. Each morning it would depart to once again join with the Ka.

The cycle that the Ba went through was the journey of the sun. As mentioned before, when combined, the Ba and Ka would form an entity known as the Akh. The Akhu, the plural form of Akh, were believed to be stars in the night sky. This signified that the Akhu were complete and that the Ba and Ka were able to reunite. Throughout the majority of Ancient Egyptian society, it was believed that this cycle was reserved only for those belonging to the royal family. However, during the Late Period of Ancient Egypt, they came to believe that anyone could experience this afterlife.

The afterlife was seen as another life to the Egyptians. Many parallels ran between life on Earth and the afterlife. One such parallel is the dangers that exist in both. The Egyptians believed that there were many dangers that existed within the afterlife. The Book of the Dead provided tips for avoiding these dangers to assure that persons would not die a second time, as death in the afterlife was permanent.

The Ancient Egyptians took life, death, and the afterlife very seriously. The various rituals tied to these served both religious and practical uses to the individuals and the society as a whole. The role played by the Ba and Ka demonstrate the importance of these concepts within Egyptian culture. With the ties to mummification, tombs, and other rituals, these concepts were connected to some of the most commonly recognized aspects of Ancient Egyptian culture.

 

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ancient_Egyptian_concept_of_the_soul

The ancient Egyptians believed that a soul was made up of many parts. In addition to these ..... "Ba". In The Oxford Encyclopedia of Ancient Egypt, edited by Donald Bruce Redford. Vol. 1 of 3 ...

The ancient Egyptians believed that a soul was made up of many parts. In addition to these components of the soul, there was the human body (called the ha, occasionally a plural haw, meaning approximately "sum of bodily parts").
According to ancient Egyptian creation myths, the god Atum created the world out of chaos, utilizing his own magic (?k?).[1] Because the earth was created with magic, Egyptians believed that the world was imbued with magic and so was every living thing upon it. When humans were created, that magic took the form of the soul, an eternal force which resided in and with every human being. The concept of the soul and the parts which encompass it has varied from the Old Kingdom to the New Kingdom, at times changing from one dynasty to another, from five parts to seven to nine. However, most ancient Egyptian funerary texts reference nine different parts to the soul: the khat (physical body), the sahu (spiritual body), the rn (/?in/, Coptic ??? or ???) "name, identity", the b? "personality", the k? (/ku?/) "double",the jb (/jib/, Coptic ??) "heart", the šwt "shadow", ?w "intelligence", the s?m "power, form", and the ?? (the combined spirits of a dead person that has successfully completed its transition to the afterlife).[2] Rosalie David, an Egyptologist at the University of Manchester, explains the many facets of the soul as follows:
The Egyptians believed that the human personality had many facets - a concept that was probably developed early in the Old Kingdom. In life, the person was a complete entity, but if he had led a virtuous life, he could also have access to a multiplicity of forms that could be used in the next world. In some instances, these forms could be employed to help those whom the deceased wished to support or, alternately, to take revenge on his enemies.[3]
Ancient Egyptian concept of the soul

The khat, or physical form, had to exist for the soul (k?/b?) to have intelligence or the chance to be judged by the guardians of the underworld. Therefore, it was necessary for the body to be preserved as efficiently and completely as possible and for the burial chamber to be as personalized as it could be, with paintings and statuary showing scenes and triumphs from the deceased's life. In the Old Kingdom, only the pharaoh was granted mummification and, thus, a chance at an eternal and fulfilling afterlife. However, by the middle kingdom, all dead were afforded the opportunity.[4] Herodotus, an ancient Greek scholar, observed that grieving families were given a choice as to the type and or quality of the mummification they preferred: "The best and most expensive kind is said to represent [Osiris], the next best is somewhat inferior and cheaper, while the third is cheapest of all."[5]
Because the state of the body was tied so closely with the quality of the afterlife, by the time of the Middle Kingdom, not only were the burial chambers painted with depictions of favourite pastimes and great accomplishments of the dead, but there were also small figurines (ushabtis) of servants, slaves, and guards (and, in some cases beloved pets) included in the tombs, to serve the deceased in the afterlife.[6] However, an eternal existence in the afterlife was, by no means, assured.
Before a person could be judged by the gods, they had to be "awakened" through a series of ceremonies designed to reanimate their mummified remains in the afterlife. The main ceremony, the opening of the mouth ceremony, is best depicted within Pharaoh Sety I's tomb. All along the walls and statuary inside the tomb, are reliefs and paintings of priests performing the sacred rituals and, below the painted images, the text of the liturgy for opening of the mouth can be found.[7] This ritual which, presumably, would have been performed during internment, was meant to reanimate each section of the body: brain, head, limbs, etc. so that the spiritual body would be able to move in the afterlife.

 

Mer - Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mer
-mer, an affix meaning "part", used in several words in chemistry and biology. MERTK, MER, or proto-oncogene tyrosine-protein kinase MER, a human enzyme. Membrane estrogen receptor, or mER, a receptor for estrogen. abbreviation of Meridional, a direction on a globe

 

Mer. definition and meaning | Collins English Dictionary
https://www.collinsdictionary.com/dictionary/english/mer_1
It was a trick she had learned when she had first gone to sea, a means of avoiding the nausea of mal de mer.

mer- - Wiktionary
https://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/mer-
See also: mer, MER, mér, mêr, mer, -mer, mer, and Appendix:Variations of "mer" ... mer-. (fantasy) Of, pertaining to, or associated with the realm of mermaids and ...

 

Mer dictionary definition | mer defined - YourDictionary
www.yourdictionary.com › Dictionary Definitions › mer
suffix. Polymer: elastomer. Isomer: epimer. Origin of -mer. German -mer ( as in Polymer polymer ) ( Isomer isomer )French -mère both from Greek meros part ...

 

Urban Dictionary: Mer
https://www.urbandictionary.com/define.php?term=Mer
Top definition ... task in itself to summarize everything: one simply sighs to his or her companions, "mer. ... Mer is mostly used when you have nothing else to say.

 

MER REM

 

REM sleep: Definition, functions, the effects of alcohol, and disorders
https://www.medicalnewstoday.com/articles/247927.php
1 Sep 2017 -

One of these stages is rapid eye movement (REM) sleep. ... People enter REM sleep within the first 90 minutes of falling asleep and, as the sleep cycle repeats throughout the night, REM sleep occurs several times nightly. ... Most dreams occur during REM sleep, and it is thought to play. ...

 

 

Ankh - Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ankh

The ankh (/'æ?k/ or Egyptian), also known as crux ansata (the Latin for "cross with a handle") is an ancient Egyptian hieroglyphic ideograph with the meaning "life". The Egyptian gods are often portrayed carrying it by its loop, or bearing one in each hand, arms crossed over their chest.

SYMBOL OF GOD SYMBOL OF LIFE SYMBOL OF LOVE.

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
F
=
6
-
3
FOR
39
21
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
Y
=
7
-
3
YOU
61
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
T
=
2
-
5
THANK
54
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
4
ANKH
34
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
27
-
19
First Total
230
95
41
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
14
8
18
-
-
2+7
-
1+9
Add to Reduce
2+3+0
9+5
4+1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
1+8
-
-
9
-
10
Second Total
5
14
5
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
5
8
9
-
-
-
-
1+0
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
1
Essence of Number
5
5
5
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
5
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
4
ANKH
34
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
F
=
6
-
3
FOR
39
21
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
Y
=
7
-
3
YOU
61
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
T
=
2
-
5
THANK
54
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
27
-
19
First Total
230
95
41
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
14
8
18
-
-
2+7
-
1+9
Add to Reduce
2+3+0
9+5
4+1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
1+8
-
-
9
-
10
Second Total
5
14
5
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
5
8
9
-
-
-
-
1+0
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
1
Essence of Number
5
5
5
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
5
8
9

 

 

HOLY BIBLE

REVELATION

C 13 V 16

13

I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end, the first and the last.

16

I Jesus have sent mine angel to testify unto you these things in the churches.

I am the root and the offspring of David, and the bright and morning star.

 

 

HOLY BIBLE

REVELATION

C 13 V 16

I

AM ALPHA AND OMEGA THE BEGINNING AND THE END THE FIRST AND THE LAST

I

AM

THE ROOT AND OFF SPRING OF DAVID AND THE BRIGHT AND MORNING STAR

 

 

BODY MAGIC

An encyclopaedia of esoteric man

Benjamin Walker 1977

CONSCIOUSNESS

(Lat. con, 'with', scio, 'to know') is the subjective factor that characterizes awareness. It commonly designates the normal waking consciousness, the private experience that one is aware, 'present' and on the surface. It is a psychological, even physiological concept, as distinguished from mind, which is largely a philosophical one.
This waking consciousness is the mental glow that results from impressions created by the shifting and changing panorama of the world impinging on the senses. It is the psychic condition experienced by the ego or personality during all its self-aware activities. Through consciousness the ego exercises the faculties of (1) perception, that is, the apprehension of things, through the sense organs;
(2) cognition, the understanding of what is presented to the senses;
(3) memory, the recall and recognition of past experience; (4) thinking, the process of reasoning, sifting, analysing and making judgments; (5) feeling, or experiencing emotion and pathemic states; and (6) willing or activity.
The waking consciousness is a series of disconnected awareness phases integrated and given continuity by memory, which itself is intermittent and disjointed. According to G. I. Gurdjieff (d. 1949) even the person who imagines that he is wide awake is in a state of light hypnosis. Much of this limited consciousness is a mechanical reflex, an automatic activity carried on by the neuronal, ganglionic or cerebral systems, and almost exclusively a matter of the brain and sense organs. As such it is properly the sphere of the neurophysiologist and behaviourist. It has no primacy over the rest of the mind except that it is best fitted for dealing with the practical needs of everyday life. Friedrich Nietzsche (d. 1900) deplored the 'absurd over-valuation of consciousness', and went so far as to state that, `The waking and rationalizing consciousness is a danger, and
97

 

 

https://www.sciencedaily.com/terms/bioluminescence.htm

Bioluminescence

is the production and emission of light by a living organism as the result of a chemical reaction during which chemical energy is converted to light energy.

 

 

B
=
2
-
15
BIOLUMINESCENCE
149
77
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
B
=
2
1
1
B
2
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
7
8
-
I
=
9
2
1
I
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
8
9
O
=
6
3
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
7
8
-
L
=
3
4
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
7
8
-
U
=
3
5
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
7
8
-
M
=
4
6
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
7
8
-
I
=
9
7
1
I
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
8
9
N
=
5
8
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
7
8
-
E
=
5
9
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
7
8
-
S
=
1
10
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
7
8
-
C
=
3
11
1
C
3
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
7
8
-
E
=
5
12
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
7
8
-
N
=
5
13
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
7
8
-
C
=
3
14
1
C
3
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
7
8
-
E
=
5
15
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
7
8
-
-
-
68
-
15
BIOLUMINESCENCE
149
77
68
-
1
2
12
4
25
6
7
8
18
-
-
6+8
-
1+5
1
1+4+9
7+7
6+8
-
-
-
1+2
-
2+5
-
-
-
1+8
-
-
14
-
6
BIOLUMINESCENCE
14
14
14
-
1
2
3
4
7
6
7
8
9
-
-
1+4
-
-
-
1+4
1+4
1+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
6
BIOLUMINESCENCE
5
5
5
-
1
2
3
4
7
6
7
8
9

 

 

B
=
2
-
15
BIOLUMINESCENCE
149
77
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
S
=
1
10
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
7
8
-
B
=
2
1
1
B
2
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
7
8
-
L
=
3
4
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
7
8
-
U
=
3
5
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
7
8
-
C
=
3
11
1
C
3
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
7
8
-
C
=
3
14
1
C
3
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
7
8
-
M
=
4
6
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
7
8
-
N
=
5
8
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
7
8
-
E
=
5
9
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
7
8
-
E
=
5
12
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
7
8
-
N
=
5
13
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
7
8
-
E
=
5
15
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
7
8
-
O
=
6
3
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
7
8
-
I
=
9
7
1
I
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
8
9
I
=
9
2
1
I
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
8
9
-
-
68
-
15
BIOLUMINESCENCE
149
77
68
-
1
2
12
4
25
6
7
8
18
-
-
6+8
-
1+5
1
1+4+9
7+7
6+8
-
-
-
1+2
-
2+5
-
-
-
1+8
-
-
14
-
6
BIOLUMINESCENCE
14
14
14
-
1
2
3
4
7
6
7
8
9
-
-
1+4
-
-
-
1+4
1+4
1+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
6
BIOLUMINESCENCE
5
5
5
-
1
2
3
4
7
6
7
8
9

 

 

B
=
2
-
15
BIOLUMINESCENCE
149
77
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
9
S
=
1
10
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
1
1
B
2
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
4
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
U
=
3
5
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
11
1
C
3
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
14
1
C
3
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
6
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
N
=
5
8
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
E
=
5
9
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
E
=
5
12
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
N
=
5
13
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
E
=
5
15
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
O
=
6
3
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
I
=
9
7
1
I
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
2
1
I
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
68
-
15
BIOLUMINESCENCE
149
77
68
-
1
2
12
4
25
6
18
-
-
6+8
-
1+5
1
1+4+9
7+7
6+8
-
-
-
1+2
-
2+5
-
1+8
-
-
14
-
6
BIOLUMINESCENCE
14
14
14
-
1
2
3
4
7
6
9
-
-
1+4
-
-
-
1+4
1+4
1+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
6
BIOLUMINESCENCE
5
5
5
-
1
2
3
4
7
6
9

 

 

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bioluminescence

Bioluminescence is the production and emission of light by a living organism. It is a form of chemiluminescence. Bioluminescence occurs widely in marine vertebrates and invertebrates, as well as in some fungi, microorganisms including some bioluminescent bacteria and terrestrial invertebrates such as fireflies.
Chemiluminescence · Luciferin · LuciferaseBioluminescence is the production and emission of light by a living organism. It is a form of chemiluminescence. Bioluminescence occurs widely in marine vertebrates and invertebrates, as well as in some fungi, microorganisms including some bioluminescent bacteria and terrestrial invertebrates such as fireflies. In some animals, the light is bacteriogenic, produced by symbiotic organisms such as Vibrio bacteria; in others, it is autogenic, produced by the animals themselves.
In a general sense, the principal chemical reaction in bioluminescence involves some light-emitting molecule and an enzyme, generally called the luciferin and the luciferase, respectively. Because these are generic names, the luciferins and luciferases are often distinguished by including the species or group, i.e. Firefly luciferin. In all characterized cases, the enzyme catalyzes the oxidation of the luciferin.
In some species, the luciferase requires other cofactors such as calcium or magnesium ions, and sometimes also the energy-carrying molecule adenosine triphosphate (ATP). In evolution, luciferins vary little: one in particular, coelenterazine, is found in eleven different animal (phyla), though in some of these, the animals obtain it through their diet. Conversely, luciferases vary widely between different species, and consequently bioluminescence has arisen over forty times in evolutionary history.
Both Aristotle and Pliny the Elder mentioned that damp wood sometimes gives off a glow and many centuries later Robert Boyle showed that oxygen was involved in the process, both in wood and in glow-worms. It was not until the late nineteenth century that bioluminescence was properly investigated. The phenomenon is widely distributed among animal groups, especially in marine environments where dinoflagellates cause phosphorescence in the surface layers of water. On land it occurs in fungi, bacteria and some groups of invertebrates, including insects.
The uses of bioluminescence by animals include counter-illumination camouflage, mimicry of other animals, for example to lure prey, and signalling to other individuals of the same species, such as to attract mates. In the laboratory, luciferase-based systems are used in genetic engineering and for biomedical research. Other researchers are investigating the possibility of using bioluminescent systems for street and decorative lighting, and a bioluminescent plant has been created.[1]

Before the development of the safety lamp for use in coal mines, dried fish skins were used in Britain and Europe as a weak source of light.[2] This experimental form of illumination avoided the necessity of using candles which risked sparking explosions of firedamp.[3] Another safe source of illumination in mines was bottles containing fireflies.[4] In 1920, the American zoologist E. Newton Harvey published a monograph, The Nature of Animal Light, summarizing early work on bioluminescence. Harvey notes that Aristotle mentions light produced by dead fish and flesh, and that both Aristotle and Pliny the Elder (in his Natural History) mention light from damp wood. He also records that Robert Boyle experimented on these light sources, and showed that both they and the glow-worm require air for light to be produced. Harvey notes that in 1753, J. Baker identified the flagellate Noctiluca "as a luminous animal" "just visible to the naked eye",[5] and in 1854 Johann Florian Heller (1813–1871) identified strands (hyphae) of fungi as the source of light in dead wood.[6]
Tuckey, in his posthumous 1818 Narrative of the Expedition to the Zaire, described catching the animals responsible for luminescence. He mentions pellucids, crustaceans (to which he ascribes the milky whiteness of the water), and cancers (shrimps and crabs). Under the microscope he described the "luminous property" to be in the brain, resembling "a most brilliant amethyst about the size of a large pin's head".[7]

Charles Darwin noticed bioluminescence in the sea, describing it in his Journal:
While sailing in these latitudes on one very dark night, the sea presented a wonderful and most beautiful spectacle. There was a fresh breeze, and every part of the surface, which during the day is seen as foam, now glowed with a pale light. The vessel drove before her bows two billows of liquid phosphorus, and in her wake she was followed by a milky train. As far as the eye reached, the crest of every wave was bright, and the sky above the horizon, from the reflected glare of these livid flames, was not so utterly obscure, as over the rest of the heavens.[8]

Bioluminescence occurs widely among animals, especially in the open sea, including fish, jellyfish, comb jellies, crustaceans, and cephalopod molluscs; in some fungi and bacteria; and in various terrestrial invertebrates including insects. About 76% of the main taxa of deep-sea animals produce light.[30] Most marine light-emission is in the blue and green light spectrum. However, some loose-jawed fish emit red and infrared light, and the genus Tomopteris emits yellow light.[25][31]
The most frequently encountered bioluminescent organisms may be the dinoflagellates present in the surface layers of the sea, which are responsible for the sparkling phosphorescence sometimes seen at night in disturbed water. At least eighteen genera exhibit luminosity.[25] A different effect is the thousands of square miles of the ocean which shine with the light produced by bioluminescent bacteria, known as mareel or the milky seas effect.[32]

 

www.bbc.co.uk/nature/adaptations/Bioluminescence

Bioluminescence

Bioluminescence is light created by living organisms and and it can create the most fantastic displays. It includes 'phosphorescence' created by marine creatures and seen on the surface of the sea at night, the light of fireflies and the faint but eerie glow of some fungi. The light is produced chemically for many different reasons: to attract attention, to frighten enemies, to disguise what you really are, or - in the depths of the sea - to provide your own 'headlights' to search out prey

 

 

Bioluminescence: light in the dark | Natural History Museum
www.nhm.ac.uk › Discover

17 Nov 2017 -
What is bioluminescence?

Bioluminescent organisms produce and radiate light. There are thousands of bioluminescent animals, including species of fishes, squid, shrimps and jellyfish.
The light these creatures emit is created inside their bodies, meaning they are able to glow and glitter in complete darkness.
Some of the planet's bioluminescent animals live in the deep ocean (although not all of them). Many exist in the twilight zone, the part of the ocean from 500 to 1,000 metres deep, which is always dark in its lower margin.
In this environment, the light some animals can create for themselves is fundamental to survival. It is thought that up to 90% of life in the twilight zone creates light in some form.

Bioluminescence has evolved independently many times during the history of life on Earth, which means many different species developed the ability to produce light separately.
The light that living creatures can produce is created by a chemical reaction. For this reaction to happen a plant or animal must carry a molecule called luciferin, plus one of two enzymes called luciferase and photoprotein.
When luciferin chemically reacts with oxygen, it releases energy in the form of light. Different animals and plants contain different types of luciferin.
The most common light produced in the ocean is green and blue, as these wavelengths travel further through water. Some fish can also create red light, though is much rarer, and on land fireflies glow yellow.

Tiny living lightbulbs
As well as animals, many miniscule plant-like species and fungi can also create bioluminescence. About 75 species of fungi are capable of giving off an eerie, green light, possibly to attract insects which will help to spread their spores. Most of these species live in tropical rainforests.
Dinoflagellates make light shows on the surface of the ocean. These tiny, single-celled organisms get their energy from sunlight, like plants do. When disturbed, these gatherings of microbes create beautiful light patterns in oceans all over the world.
Bacteria can shine both on land and underwater. They can live independently in seawater or sand, or inside a bigger organism. For instance, bobtail squid host bioluminescent bacteria (Vibrio fischeri) in their underbellies.
The bacteria get food from the squid's body and in return emit blue light, which can appear to travel in waves along the squid's body, helping with camouflage.
What is bioluminescence for?
Animals can often control when they produce light, and they make use of it in many different ways. Even in one organism bioluminescence can have multiple uses.
In the deep sea, light is used to attract prey or a mate, to frighten away predators, to observe surroundings, or - like the bobtail squid and the lanternfish - for camouflage and protection.
Some fungi emit light permanently, even in daylight. But many animals use bioluminescence in short bursts. Fireflies flash brightly to attract mates, whereas jellyfish do the same thing to startle predators.
Some beetles use light to make themselves look a little larger, and anglerfish use a light organ to entice their prey.

 

 

https://www.sciencedaily.com/terms/bioluminescence.htm

Bioluminescence is the production and emission of light by a living organism as the result of a chemical reaction during which chemical energy is converted to light energy.

Bioluminescence may be generated by symbiotic organisms carried within a larger organism.
It is generated by an enzyme-catalyzed chemoluminescence reaction, wherein the pigment luciferin is oxidised by the enzyme luciferase.
Adenosine triphosphate (ATP) is involved in most instances.
The chemical reaction can occur either within or outside of the cell.
In bacteria, the expression of genes related to bioluminescence is controlled by an operon called the Lux operon.
Ninety percent of deep-sea marine life is estimated to produce bioluminescence in one form or another.
Most marine light-emission belongs in the blue and green light spectrum, the wavelengths that can transmit through the seawater most easily.
However, certain loose jawed fish emit red and infrared light.

 

 

CATCHING THE LIGHT

Arthur Zajonc

1993

Page 44

ANGELIC LIGHT - HUMAN LIGHT

"HOW YOU HAVE FALLEN FROM HEAVEN, BRIGHT SON OF THE MORNING FELLED TO THE EARTH!"

Isaiah 14:12-15

 

 

THE STAIRWAY TO HEAVEN

BOOK

II

THE EARTH CHRONICLES

Zecharia Sitchin 1980

Page166

The Stairway to Heaven
O, how fallen from heaven art thou,
a Morning Star, son of Dawn!
Felled to the ground
is he who the nations enfeebled.
Thou didst say in thine heart
"I will ascend unto the heavens,
above the planets of El I shall raise my throne;
On the Mount of Assembly I shall sit,
on the Crest of Zaphon.
Upon the Raised Platform I shall go up,
a Lofty One I shall be!"
But nay, to the Nether World you shalt go,
down to the depths of a pit

 

 

THE FOUNTAIN OF LIFE

Prose And Verse From The Bible

A. G. Prys-Jones 1979

Page 123

HOW ART THOU FALLEN FROM HEAVEN, O LUCIFER, SON OF THE MORNING!

 

"How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning!

how art thou cut down to the ground, which didst weaken the nations!"

 

 

HOLY BIBLE

Scofield Reference

ISAIAH

C 14 V 12

"How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning!

how art thou cut down to the ground, which didst weaken the nations!"

 

 

HOLY BIBLE

Scofield Reference

Isaiah

Chapter 14

Page 726

12 How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning! how art thou cut down to the ground, which didst weaken the nations!

13 For thou hast said in thine heart, I will ascend into heaven, I will exalt my throne above the stars of God: I will sit also upon the mount of the congregation, in the sides of the north:

14 I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will be like the most High.

15 Yet thou shalt be brought down to hell, to the sides of the pit.

 

 

HOW ART THOU FALLEN FROM HEAVEN O LUCIFER SON OF THE MORNING

HOW ART THOU CUT DOWN TO THE GROUND WHICH DIDST WEAKEN THE NATIONS

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
HOLY BIBLE
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Scofield References
-
-
-
C
14
Verse
12
ISAIAH
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
3
HOW
46
19
1
A
=
1
-
3
ART
39
12
3
T
=
2
-
4
THOU
64
19
1
F
=
6
-
6
FALLEN
50
23
5
F
=
6
-
4
FROM
52
25
7
H
=
8
-
6
HEAVEN
55
28
1
O
=
6
-
1
O
15
6
6
L
=
3
-
7
LUCIFER
74
38
2
S
=
1
-
3
SON
48
12
3
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
M
=
4
-
7
MORNING
90
45
9
H
=
8
-
3
HOW
46
19
1
A
=
1
-
3
ART
39
12
3
T
=
2
-
4
THOU
64
19
1
C
=
3
-
3
CUT
44
8
8
D
=
4
-
4
DOWN
56
20
2
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
G
=
7
-
6
GROUND
79
34
7
W
=
5
-
5
WHICH
51
33
6
D
=
4
-
5
DIDST
56
20
2
W
=
5
-
6
WEAKEN
59
23
5
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
N
=
5
-
7
NATIONS
92
29
2
-
-
103
-
103
First Total
1274
509
104
-
-
1+0+3
-
1+0+3
Add to Reduce
1+2+7+4
5+0+9
1+0+4
Q
-
4
Q
4
Second Total
14
14
5
-
-
-
-
Q
Reduce to Deduce
1+4
1+4
-
-
-
4
-
4
Essence of Number
5
5
5

 

HOW THOU HAST FALLEN FROM HEAVEN BRIGHT SON OF THE MORNING

FELLED TO THE GROUND WHICH DIDST WEAKEN THE NATIONS

 

H
=
8
-
3
HOW
46
19
1
T
=
2
-
4
THOU
64
19
1
H
=
8
-
4
HAST
48
12
3
F
=
6
-
6
FALLEN
50
23
5
F
=
6
-
4
FROM
52
25
7
H
=
8
-
6
HEAVEN
55
28
1
-
-
38
-
27
Add to Reduce
315
126
18
-
-
11
-
2+7
Reduce to Deduce
3+1+5
1+2+6
1+8
-
-
2
-
9
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

B
=
2
-
6
BRIGHT
64
37
1
S
=
1
-
3
SON
48
12
3
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
M
=
4
-
7
MORNING
90
45
9
-
-
15
-
21
First Total
166
121
22
-
-
1+5
-
2+1
Add to Reduce
1+6+6
1+2+1
2+2
Q
-
6
-
3
Second Total
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+3
-
-
-
-
6
5
3
Essence of Number
4
4
4

 

 

F
=
6
-
6
FELLED
44
26
8
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
G
=
7
-
6
GROUND
79
34
7
-
-
17
-
17
First Total
191
83
29
-
-
1+7
-
1+7
Add to Reduce
1+9+1
8+3
2+9
Q
-
8
-
8
Second Total
11
11
11
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+1
1+1
1+1
-
-
8
5
8
Essence of Number
2
2
2

 

 

W
=
5
-
5
WHICH
51
33
6
D
=
4
-
5
DIDST
56
20
2
W
=
5
-
6
WEAKEN
59
23
5
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
N
=
5
-
7
NATIONS
92
29
2
-
-
21
-
26
First Total
291
120
21
-
-
2+1
-
2+6
Add to Reduce
2+9+1
1+2+0
2+1
Q
-
3
-
8
Second Total
12
3
3
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+2
-
-
-
-
3
5
8
Essence of Number
3
3
3

 

 

HOW THOU HAST FALLEN FROM HEAVEN BRIGHT SON OF THE MORNING

FELLED TO THE GROUND WHICH DIDST WEAKEN THE NATIONS

 

H
=
8
-
3
HOW
46
19
1
T
=
2
-
4
THOU
64
19
1
H
=
8
-
4
HAST
48
12
3
F
=
6
-
6
FALLEN
50
23
5
F
=
6
-
4
FROM
52
25
7
H
=
8
-
6
HEAVEN
55
28
1
B
=
2
-
6
BRIGHT
64
37
1
S
=
1
-
3
SON
48
12
3
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
M
=
4
-
7
MORNING
90
45
9
F
=
6
-
6
FELLED
44
26
8
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
G
=
7
-
6
GROUND
79
34
7
W
=
5
-
5
WHICH
51
33
6
D
=
4
-
5
DIDST
56
20
2
W
=
5
-
6
WEAKEN
59
23
5
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
N
=
5
-
7
NATIONS
92
29
2
-
-
91
-
91
First Total
963
450
90
-
-
9+1
-
9+1
Add to Reduce
9+6+3
4+5+0
9+0
Q
-
10
-
10
Second Total
18
9
9
-
-
1+0
-
1+0
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
-
-
1
5
1
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

HOW THOU HAST FALLEN FROM HEAVEN BRIGHT SON OF THE MORNING

FELLED TO THE GROUND WHICH DIDST WEAKEN THE NATIONS

 

 

THIRTEEN = 99 99 = THIRTEEN

 

 

-
LUCIFER
-
-
-
2
L+U
33
6
6
5
C+I+F+E+R
41
32
5
7
LUCIFER
74
38
11
-
-
7+4
3+8
1+1
7
LUCIFER
11
11
2
-
-
1+1
1+1
-
7
LUCIFER
2
2
2

 

 

7
LUCIFER
74
38
2
-
-
-
-
-
3
THE
33
15
6
5
LIGHT
56
29
2
7
BRINGER
73
46
1
15
Add to Reduce
162
90
9
1+5
Reduce to Deduce
1+6+7
9+0
-
6
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

LUCIFER LUC FIRE

LET YOU SEE FIRE

LUCIFER

 

-
LUCIFER
-
-
-
2
L+U+C
36
9
9
5
F+I+R+E
38
29
2
7
LUCIFER
74
38
11
-
-
7+4
3+8
1+1
7
LUCIFER
11
11
2
-
-
1+1
1+1
-
7
LUCIFER
2
2
2

 

 

-
7
L
U
C
I
F
E
R
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
`-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
+
=
9
-
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
`-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
+
=
9
-
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
7
L
U
C
I
F
E
R
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
3
3
-
6
5
9
+
=
29
2+9
=
11
1+1
2
=
2
-
`-
12
21
3
-
6
5
18
+
=
65
6+5
=
11
1+1
2
=
2
-
7
L
U
C
I
F
E
R
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
`-
12
21
3
9
6
5
18
+
=
74
7+4
=
11
1+1
2
=
2
-
-
3
3
3
9
6
5
9
+
=
38
3+8
=
11
1+1
2
=
2
-
7
L
U
C
I
F
E
R
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
ONE
1
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
TWO
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
3
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
3
=
9
=
9
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
FOUR
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
=
5
-
--
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
1
=
6
=
6
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
SEVEN
7
-
-
-
-
-
8
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
EIGHT
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
9
-
-
9
occurs
x
2
=
18
1+8
9
22
7
L
U
C
I
F
E
R
-
-
23
-
-
7
-
38
-
29
2+2
-
3
3
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
2+3
-
-
-
-
3+8
-
2+9
4
7
L
U
C
I
F
E
R
-
-
5
-
-
7
-
11
-
11
-
-
3
3
3
9
6
5
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+1
-
1+1
4
7
L
U
C
I
F
E
R
-
-
5
-
-
7
-
2
-
2

 

 

7
L
U
C
I
F
E
R
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
`-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
+
=
9
-
=
9
=
9
=
9
`-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
+
=
9
-
=
9
=
9
=
9
7
L
U
C
I
F
E
R
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
3
3
3
-
6
5
9
+
=
29
2+9
=
11
1+1
2
=
2
`-
12
21
3
-
6
5
18
+
=
65
6+5
=
11
1+1
2
=
2
7
L
U
C
I
F
E
R
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
`-
12
21
3
9
6
5
18
+
=
74
7+4
=
11
1+1
2
=
2
-
3
3
3
9
6
5
9
+
=
38
3+8
=
11
1+1
2
=
2
7
L
U
C
I
F
E
R
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
3
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
3
=
9
=
9
--
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
=
5
--
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
1
=
6
=
6
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
9
-
-
9
occurs
x
2
=
18
1+8
9
7
L
U
C
I
F
E
R
-
-
23
-
-
7
-
38
-
29
-
3
3
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
2+3
-
-
-
-
3+8
-
2+9
7
L
U
C
I
F
E
R
-
-
5
-
-
7
-
11
-
11
-
3
3
3
9
6
5
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+1
-
1+1
7
L
U
C
I
F
E
R
-
-
5
-
-
7
-
2
-
2

 

 

7
LUCIFER
74
38
2
5
LIGHT
56
29
2
4
ISIS
56
20
2
5
JESUS
74
11
2

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
5
WHILE
57
30
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
Y
=
7
-
5
YOU'VE
88
25
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
7
LUCIFER
74
38
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
L
=
3
-
5
LIGHT
56
29
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Y
=
7
-
4
YOUR
79
25
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
F
=
6
-
4
FIRE
38
29
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
34
-
33
First Total
428
185
32
-
1
6
3
4
5
6
14
8
9
-
-
3+4
-
3+3
Add to Reduce
4+2+8
1+8+5
3+2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
-
-
7
-
6
Second Total
14
14
5
-
1
6
3
4
5
6
5
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+4
1+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
6
Essence of Number
5
5
5
-
1
6
3
4
5
6
5
8
9

 

 

7
LUCIFER
74
38
2
3
THE
33
15
6
5
LIGHT
56
29
2
7
BRINGER
73
46
1
22
First Total
236
128
11
2+2
Add to Reduce
2+3+6
1+2+8
1+1
4
Second Total
11
11
2
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+1
1+1
-
4
Essence of Number
2
2
2

 

 

 

BIRTH OF THE HORUS

1980

 

 

Did Spacemen Colonise the Earth?

Robin Collyns 1974

Page 206

"FINIS"

 

 

THE MAGIC MOUNTAIN

Thomas Mann 1924

THE THUNDERBOLT

Page 715

"There is our friend, there is Hans Castorp! We recognize him at a distance, by the little beard he assumed 'while sitting at the " bad" Russian table. Like all the others, he is wet through and glowing. He is running, his feet heavy with mould, the bayonet swinging in his, hand. Look! He treads on the hand of a fallen comrade; with his hobnailed boot he treads the hand deep into the slimy, branch-strewn ground. But it is he. What, singing? As one sings, unaware, staring stark ahead, yes, thus. he spends his hurrying breath, to sing half soundlessly:

"And loving words I've carven
Upon its branches fair-"

He stumbles, No, he has flung himself down, a hell-hound is coming howling, a huge explosive shell, a disgusting sugar-loaf from the infernal regions. He lies with his face in the cool mire, legs. sprawled out, feet twisted, heels turned down. The product of a perverted science, laden with death, slopes earthward thirty paces in front of him and buries its nose in the ground; explodes inside there, with hideous expense of power, and raises up a fountain high as a house, of mud, fire, iron, molten metal, scattered fragments of humanity. Where it fell, two youths had lain, friends who in their need flung themselves down together - now they are scattered, commingled and gone.
Shame of our shadow-safety! Away! No more!-But our friend? Was he hit? He thought so, for the moment. A great clod of earth struck him on the shin, it hurt, but he smiles at it. Up he gets, and staggers on, limping on his earth-bound feet, all unconsciously singing:

"Its waving branches whiispered
A message in my ear -"

and thus, in the tumult, in the rain, in the dusk, vanishes out of our sight.
Farewell, honest Hans Castorp, farewell, Life's delicate child!
Your tale is told. We have told it to the end, and it was neither short nor long, but hermetic. We have told it for its own sake, not for yours, for you were simple. But after all, it was your story, it befell you, you must have more in you than we thought; we will not disclaim the pedagogic weakness we conceived for /
Page 716 / you in the telling; which could even lead us to press a finger delicately to our eyes at the thought that we shall see you no more, hear you no more for ever.
Farewell - and if thou livest or diest! Thy prospects are poor. The desperate dance, in which thy fortunes are caught up, will last yet many a sinful year; we should not care to set a high stake on thy life by the time it ends. We even confess that it is without great concern we leave the question open. Adventures of the flesh and in the spirit, while enhancing thy simplicity, granted thee to know in the spirit what in the flesh thou scarcely couldst have done. Moments there were, when out of death, and the rebellion of the flesh, there came to thee, as thou tookest stock of thyself, a dream of love. Out of this universal feast of death, out of this extremity of fever, kindling. the rain-washed evening sky to a fiery glow, may it be that Love one day shall mount?

FINIS OPERIS

 

 

 

THE

LIVING REALITY OF PLANET EARTH

DIVINE LOVE LOVE DIVINE

I = 9 9 = I

MIN DOTH DREAM WHAT DOTH MIN MEAN

THE

DREAM

OF

THE

RAINBOW COVENANT

 AZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZA

 

 

With episodic sense of deja vu the far yonder scribe and oft times shadowed substances watched in fine amaze

THE

ZED ALIZ ZED

in swift repeat scatter the sacred numbers amongst the letters of their progress

at the thought of the ninth ram when in conjunction set the far yonder scribe made record of the fall

 

 

LOVE DIVINE DIVINE LOVE

9 9 9 9 9 9 9 9 9666666666

THAT LIGHT THAT

 

 

THE

MAGIKALALPHABET

ISISIS

THE

ENGLISH ALPHABET

TRANSPOSED INTO ROOT NUMBER

 

LOVE DIVINE IS 99 99 IS LOVE DIVINE

 

 

ADD TO REDUCE REDUCE TO DEDUCE

ESSENCE OF NUMBER

 

 

THE NUMERICAL ROOT VALUE OF THE ENGLISH ALPHABET

ISISIS

9

A+B+C+D+E+F+G+H+I+J+K+L+M+N+O+P+Q+R+S+T+U+V+W+X+Y+Z

1+2+3+4+5+6+7+8+9+10+11+12+13+13+15+16+17+18+10+20+21+22+23+24+25+26

First Total = 351 3+5+1 = 9

 

 

A+B+C+D+E+F+G+H+I+J+K+L+M+N+O+P+Q+R+S+T+U+V+W+X+Y+Z

Second Total = 1+2+3+4+5+6+7+8+9+1+2+3+4+5+6+7+8+9+1+2+3+4+5+6+7+8

Second Total 126 1+2+6 = 9

 

 

i

THE

BLESSED

9

unless integral to quoted work.

all arithmetical machinations, emphasis,

comment, insertions subterfuge and insinuations

are those of the Zed Aliz Zed as recorded by the far yonder scribe.

 

 

STORM ON THE SUN

HOW THE SUN AFFECTS LIFE ON EARTH

Joseph Goodavage

1979

Page 5

THE STAR

Chapter 1

"Eliminate the impossible. Whatever remains, however improbable must be true"

Sherlock Holmes

 

 

FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

G Hancock

1995

Page 287

"What one would look for, therefore, would be a universal language, the kind of language that would be comprehensible to any technologically advanced society in any epoch, even a thousand or ten thousand years into the future. Such languages are few and far between, but mathematics is one of them - and the city of Teotihuacan may be the calling-card of a lost civilization written in the eternal language of mathematics."

"Of all the other stupendous inventions,' Galileo once remarked,

what sublimity of mind must have been his who conceived how to communicate his most secret thoughts to any other person, though very distant either in time or place, speaking with those who are in the Indies, speaking to those who are not yet born, nor shall be this thousand or ten thousand years? And with no greater difficulty than the various arrangements of two dozen little signs on paper? Let this be the seal of all the admirable inventions of men.3"

 

 

"WHAT ONE WOULD LOOK FOR THEREFORE WOULD BE A UNIVERSAL LANGUAGE THE KIND OF LANGUAGE COMPREHENSIBLE TO ANY TECHNOLOGICALLY ADVANCED SOCIETY IN ANY EPOCH"

"SUCH LANGUAGES ARE FEW AND FAR BETWEEN BUT MATHEMATICS IS ONE OF THEM"

 

 

WITH EPISODIC SENSE OF DEJA VU THE FAR YONDER SCRIBE AND OFT TIMES SHADOWED

SUBSTANCES WATCHED IN FINE AMAZE

THE

ZED ALIZ ZED

IN SWIFT REPEAT SCATTER THE SACRED NUMBERS AMONGST THE LETTERS OF THEIR PROGRESS

AT THE THOUGHT OF THE NINTH ARM WHEN IN CONJUNCTION SET THE FAR YONDER SCRIBE MADE

RECORD OF THE FALL

 

 

3
3
3
THE
33
15
6
3
3
3
WOW
61
16
7
6
6
6
SIGNAL
62
26
8
12
12
12
First Total
156
57
21
1+2
1+2
1+2
Add to Reduce
1+5+6
5+7
2+1
3
3
3
Second Total
12
12
3
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+2
1+2
-
3
3
3
Essence of Number
3
3
3

 

 

A HISTORY OF GOD

Karen Armstrong 1993

The God of the Mystics

Page 277

"The Perfect Man was believed to inspire more ordinary mortals to seek God: Shams ad-Din had unlocked in Rumi the poetry of the
Masnawi which recounted the agonies of this separation / Page 278 /   Like other Sufis, Rumi saw the universe as a theophany of God's myriad Names. Some of these revealed God's wrath or severity, while others expressed those qualities of mercy which were intrinsic to the divine nature. The mystic was engaged in a ceaseless struggle (jihad) to distinguish the compassion, love and beauty of God in all things and to strip away everything else. The Masnawi challenged the Muslim to find the transcendent dimension in human life and to see through appearances to the hidden reality within. It is the ego which blinds us to the inner mystery of all things but once we have got beyond that we are not isolated, separate beings but one with the Ground of all existence. Again, Rumi emphasised that God could only be a subjective experience. He tells the humorous tale of Moses and the Shepherd to illustrate the respect we must show to other people's conception of the divine. One day Moses overheard a shepherd talking familiarly to God: he wanted to help God, wherever he was - to wash his clothes, pick the lice off, kiss his hands and feet at bedtime. 'All I can say, remembering You', the prayer concluded, 'is ayyyy and ahhhhhhhh.' Moses was horrified. Who on earth did the shepherd imagine he was talking to? The Creator of heaven and earth? It sounded as though he were talking to his uncle! The shepherd repented and wandered disconsolately o.ff into the desert but God rebuked Moses. He did not want orthodox words but burning love and humility. There were no correct ways of talking about God:
What seems wrong to you is right for him
What is poison to one is honey to someone else.
Purity and impurity, sloth and diligence in worship,
These mean nothing to Me.
I am apart from all that.
Ways of worshipping are not to be ranked as better
or worse than one another.
Hindus do Hindu things.
The Dravidian Muslims in India do what they do.
It's all praise, and it's all
right.
It's not Me that's glorified in acts of worship.
It's the worshippers! I don't hear the words
they say. I look inside at the humility.
/ Page 279 /
That broken-open lowliness is the Reality,
not the language! Forget phraseology
.
I want burning, burning.
Be Friends
with your burning. Bum up your thinking
and your forms of expression!52
Any speech about God was as absurd as the shepherd's but when a believer looked through the veils to how things really were, he would find that it belied all his human preconceptions

'All I can say, remembering You', the prayer concluded, 'is ayyyy and ahhhhhhhh.' Moses was horrified. Who on earth did the shepherd imagine he was talking to? The Creator of heaven and earth?

 

YOU = 7 7 = YOU

17777and 188888888

 

'All I can say, remembering You', the prayer concluded, 'is ayyyy and ahhhhhhhh.' Moses was horrified. Who on earth did the shepherd imagine he was talking to? The Creator of heaven and earth?'

 

 

GODS OF THE DAWN

THE MESSAGE OF THE PYRAMIDS

AND

THE TRUE STARGATE MYSTERY

Peter Lemesurier

1997

"THE GREAT PYRAMID IS A SYMBOL OF A NOW ALMOST WHOLLY ALIEN MENTALITY"

Arthur C. Clarke

Profiles of the Future

 FOREWORD

 

Page ix
"TRUTH, IT HAS BEEN SAID, IS STRANGER THAN FICTION.
And so when two major theories converge to identify the pyramids of Giza in Egypt as elements of an ancient star-map - a map de- signed by who knows whom to grab our collective attention and summon us to the stars - it is perhaps no surprise to be reminded of
the fictional 2001: A Space Odyssey and the equally fictional Stargate.
Yet this is no fiction. The geographical facts that underlie Robert Bauval's star-map theory are no less serious than the geometrical and trigonometrical data that underlie my own read-out of the Great Pyramid's internal passages and chambers, arrived at some six years before.
Together, they make a pair. Together, too, they face us with a mystery - and a challenge.
What mighty race was it that bequeathed to us this colossal route-map to the stars? What intelligence conceived the idea of memorializing its vital passage-directions to us in enduring stone monuments of such cyclopean immensity? How are we to re- spond? Where are we expected to head?
And why? / Page x / To many, the very suggestion even that there is a message in the stones may seem startling. That it takes the form suggested in this book may seem unimaginable. That our collective destiny is of the order suggested may seem laughable.
Yet the facts are there, too vast to expunge, too huge to erase. Make of them what we will, they cannot be ignored.
And perhaps it is the gods who are laughing."

STAR WATCH FIVE

Page 171
"
STANDING OFF FROM EARTH, the gods look down. It is the selfsame planet that they first visited long before. But in those days it was the planet of Zep Tepi, the First Time. That was the era of Orion's beginnings, the birth of his cycle. For Earth, similarly, it was a time for new beginnings. NeWly emerged from under the ice, the northern lands were gradually coming back to life again. The vast prairies were burgeoning, the valleys filling with trees, the mountains loud with insects and birds. And there at the centre of the world's landmass a vast monument field was taking shape.
 Rising beside the Nile
- the terrestrial equivalent of the Milky Way - were three huge pyramids, set out in the pattern of the stars of Orion's belt. And, guarding them, a mighty sphinx in the shape of Leo, the celestial Lion.
Their very size would ensure two things. The first was that they would survive. The second was that they would be noticed. And the combination of the two would ensure that, at some distant point in the future, humanity's curiosity would get the better of it.
The site would be explored. The geometry would be deciphered. The mes-sage would be decoded.

Page 172

In due course, that message would duly get through. The realization would dawn that humanity has a destiny, and one that will long outlive Earth. True, the realization would be mythologized, ritualized and turned into mere religious dogma. When the time came for such dogmas to be dis-missed, consequently, the message would be dismissed with them. And yet the new realism would breed a new attitude. Humanity would look again.
 And there the message would still be, still encoded in enduring stone. The time, it said, would come for strange encounters, and after that for a great and even stranger departure.
 And now, it seems, that time has come.
Yet who welcomes such news? Everyday life may not always be pleas-ant, but at least it is familiar. To be told that you must leave it or die is nev-er nice. To be told it by mighty, alien beings whom you barely understand is positively unsettling. To let yourself be ruled by them is quite beyond the pale. To be advised that all this must involve changing not merely your home, but your very nature is, frankly, all but unacceptable.
The Elohim are well aware of this.
And so diplomacy has to be the new watchword
- and extremely careful diplomacy, at that. The natives, for all their rapidly advandng technology, still have set minds, primitive drives - and sharp teeth. Everything, then, must accord with Earth's expectations. If the doctor is to supply the medi-cine, the patient must be allowed to specify the shape of the bottle.
There is no place for brutality.
 And so the Messiah must come, as predicted, in the clouds of heaven, with great power and glory. And then so must the next, and the next, and the next.

For the final time of Orion, the triumphant harvest time of Earth, is at hand."

 

 

GODS OF THE DAWN

THE MESSAGE OF THE PYRAMIDS

AND

THE TRUE STARGATE MYSTERY

Peter Lemesurier

1997

STARWATCH

TWO

Page 129

"Moses' meeting with the entity allegedly takes place amid horrendous thunderings and lightnings on a smoking mount Sinai whose emanations spell death for anybody else who approaches it. The description is typical of a volcano. Yet Sinai has not been volcanic for thousands of years. Evidently, then, the phenomenon -like the strange columns of smoke themselves - is artificial, and presumably reveals the presence of some kind of advanced technology.
Next, the terrifying entity whom Moses meets in the clouds amid the thunderings and lightnings, and which modern texts blandly translate as 'God', is in fact described in the Hebrew as Elohim
- i.e. 'gods' in the plural- which of course is precisely the term that we have already settled on to represent the ancient founders themselves. This proves nothing, of course, since we ourselves fed the term into the equation in the first place. Nevertheless, the fact is thought-provoking, to say the least.
Finally, the entity insists on concealing its face (Ex.34:18-23). It is also extremely cagey about revealing its true name. Pressed by Moses at Exodus 3:13-16, it offers only the enigmatic EHYEH ASHER EHYEH - 'I am what I am', or possibly 'I will be what I will be'. Thereaftet;: consequently, it is referred to by the texts as YHWH (later transcribed as 'Jehovah '), or 'He that is (what he is)'. These seem to be the signs of an entity that is not only in some way terrifyingly superhuman, but can assume any form or identity at will. If a real entity, consequently, it is a very advanced one indeed..."

Page 227

"Yet as I said earlier, it is precisely the unthinkable that I have dared to think in this book. To that extent it goes beyond all con- ventional belief. In the final upshot, though, something rather sur- prising has happened. The unthinkable has paradoxically turned out to be - if in surprising and disturbing ways - remarkably simi- lar to what has always been thought before. Indeed, it is precisely the extent to which this book's outline of humanity's future des- tiny turns out to mirror the immemorial beliefs of antiquity that is most likely to worry the religious in particular.
   It is as if we always knew what the eventual outcome might be. Some seed, planted in our ancient consciousness by who knows' whom, long ago gave us an inkling of the end of the story even be- fore we knew how to begin it.
That, of course, is how visions work. They posit a goal and erect
a signpost. They do not tell us how to put one foot in front of the other. They do not tell us what to believe. They do not tell us what dragons and precipices we shall encounter. Often they do not even tell us how far it is to our goal.
Yet where there is no vision (as the Authorized Version of the Bible incorrectly but perspicaciously translates it) the people perish.
The ancient signpost of imagination whose finger we have been following is one such. It is a signpost that has led from the twilight of the last ice age, by way of the dawn of pre-dynastic Egypt and the sunrise of Greece, via the respective lights of classical Rome ahd the much later European Renaissance to the blinding light- ning flashes of the atomic era and the space age.
And its function has always been to face us with the inconceiv- able and present us with the impossible. Its message has been that we are limited only by our own imaginations, hemmed in only by our own beliefs.
In the event, we have gone on to learn both - the hard way. The ancient message has been first ritualized, then questioned, then ig- nored, then forgotten, then encountered anew. What should have set us free has been turned into religions that have bamboozled us, dogmas that have enslaved us, mumbo-jumbo that has passed us by, then new babblings that have invited our credulity all over again.

Page 228

But the real function of the Elohistic initiative, if I have recon-structed it aright, is not to subject us to beliefs that shackle us, but to blast apart our imagined limitations. Its purpose is not to en- chain us, but to set us free - not by telling us, like most religions, what we cannot do, but by hinting, however remotely, at what we can.
Somehow it has managed to adumbrate what the world's reli-gions have only managed dimly to foreshadow - that humanity's potential is unlImited provided that we let go of our self-imposed limitations, that our greater identity is served only by identifying ourselves with each other and with our world, that we have a des- tiny that is not confined to Planet Earth, that there are friendly in- telligences elsewhere in the universe, and that our consciousness may yet be raised to levels beyond our wildest dreams.
In all this, imagination is the key. That is what visions are about. The future described by the Great Pyramid has something of the substance of a dream. To this extent, at least, my unthinking critics will be right, and possibly nearer to the truth than most.
The humanity of the future may well encounter the mooted superior beings 'out there'. But it will also have encountered a dream in the mind of man - or of the universe. For dreams, too, can take on concrete form. Light, motion, relativity and the whole of the perceived universe are all dreams, all functions of human consciousness. If there is a universe b'eyond our perceiving we cannot perceive it. Even the Elohim themselves are a dream made manifest.
Though who the original Dreamer was is, of course, not appar-ent to those within the dream itself.
Dreams in due course become reality. What we dream today we experience tomorrow. The science-fictionists, no less than the scientists, are the creators of our future. Let them take care, then, what they dream. For mind is the maker of worlds. Yet, just as in the case of the atomic bomb, it can be their dissolver, too.
Mind - the selfsame Mind that we share with the Elohim and with all other sentient beings - is Brahma the Creator. It is Shiva the Destroyer. It is blue Vishnu in the sky, Orion in the flesh, the /Page 229 / starry bones of God, the forger of destiny, the embodier of all that humanity has ever been and is ever likely to become."

 

GREAT ENCOUNTERS

Page 165

"Much, clearly, has to do with expectation. As at least one Star Trek episode did manage to recognize, the best way of avoiding such cosmic xenophobia is carefully to tie in the features of your arrival with existing planetary beliefs regarding the future advent of benevolent beings from the sky. On Earth, certainly, such beliefs are almost universal.
But then, as we have seen, this fact may originally be due to the Prime Initiative itself.
Thus, the best way for such an advent to be widely welcomed on Earth would be for the incomers to conform to the manner, timing and even the appearance of the Messianic return, as long ex-pected by the religious who have preserved the ancient tradition. Since the Elohim seem to be capable of varying and controlling their appearance at will, this ought to pose no problem. In this way Jews, Christians and Muslims would alike have their expectations confirmed: the Awaited Saviour would descend from the clouds arrayed in robes of glory and, wielding positively magical powers,/ Page 165 /set up his everlasting kingdom on Mount Zion. Then he would send out his 'angels' (i.e. his messengers) to gather together his chosen from all comers of the planet to inherit a new world entirely - a heavenly kingdom, or sky dispensation, that would never pass away.
The general parameters of the archetypical mission certainly ac-cord astonishingly exactly with those long since laid down in the Great Pyramid's enduring stone.
The Elohim,. in short, must either incarnate the Messiah in person, or visibly 'take over' a pre-existing human being. He must be no self-deluded megalomaniac, but manifestly their sanctioned vehicle. He must appear in Palestine, sport a beard and long hair, wear flowing robes, speak Aramaic and Hebrew and set up his headquarters in Jerusalem. The Terrans will permit nothing less. In accordance with long tradition - though not with likely historical fact - he must even be white-skinned. As a result, he will be seen either as a living blasphemy or as the Messiah in person - just as, in his day, Jesus himself was.
It is even possible - just possible - that he will actually be the Messiah. Perhaps it is in reality his advent that the biblical prophets always dimly glimpsed. True, it is always challenging to face the actualization of your ideals. It is almost as if ideals were really re- served for 'up there', not 'down here'. Certainly this fundamental clash was something that Jesus's own contemporaries found par-ticularly hard to stomach - and especially the more religious of them.
So that if, in case of the Elohim, the unedifying experience is re- peated, it will be no surprise.
But there are other Messianic traditions, too, and all of them will need to be satisfied if the initiative's effects are to be as uni- versal as they will need to be. The new overlord will need, for example, to embody the long-awaited Buddha Maitreya and the traditions associated with him. Nor should the venerable traditions
of Hinduism - perhaps the most ancient high religion in the world - be ignored. He will need to be the very incarnation of Kalki, the
last and greatest of the avatars of Vishnu. /Page 167 / But then, it seems, he is set to do that anyway.
For Kalki's role will indeed be to bring to an end the current 'Age of Iron' and inaugurate the re-absorption of humanity and the world that it inhabits into the primal Absolute. A positive giant, he will wield a fiery sword like a comet as the instrument of his office. And, even more to the point (as we shall see), he will have a horse's head...
According to the symbolic features of the antechamber, how-ever, there will be not merely one Messiah, but several. Evidently this is not so much a prediction as a promise. Jews, Christians and Muslims will no doubt be suitably surprised. Nevertheless, there it stands in solid stone.
Presumably, then, this veritable succession of other-worldly beings has a purpose. It is not merely some kind of ritual advent, designed to impress the religious. There is deadly serious business to be done. And indeed, according to the remarkable modem French seer Mario de Sabato, 19, 36 the visitors will have a truly vital task to perform. It will be no mere moral crusade. Their role will not be to separate the righteous from the unrighteous - even though the effect of their initiative may well be to separate those who are prepared to leave Earth from those who are not. Finally resolve our religious and metaphysical problems as they may, they will certainly resolve our scientific and technological ones, too. Emissaries from a part of the universe that will already have achieved its final flowering of consciousness, they will bring with then\ vast knowledge and almost unbelievable technologies. Thanks to their patient efforts, humanity will advance by several centuries in as many years.
It will need to. For time, evidently, is growing short. A major planetary extinction looms..."

 

 

ATOM ATUM ATEN

A

TEN

A

ONE

 

THINK RA THINK

EGYPT

RA = 1 + 8 + 1 = 10 1 + 0 = 1

EGYPT

5 + 7 + 7 + 7 + 2 = 28 2 + 8 = 10 1 + 0 = 1

 

 

I

AM

 THE

INSCRUTABLE

SEE ME SMILE  IN THE

I

OF

THE

SPHINX

ATUM ATEN

A

TEN

A

ONE

 

 

THINK RA THINK

EGYPT

RA = 1 + 8 + 1 = 10 1 + 0 = 1

EGYPT

5 + 7 + 7 + 7 + 2 = 28 2 + 8 = 10 1 + 0 = 1

 

I

AM

 THE

I

OF

THE

SPHINX

 

 

IS GOD IS GOD IS

GOD IS ALWAYS ISISIS ALWAYS IS GOD

GOD IS THAT IS GOD

ALL LIFE IS GOD IS GOD IS ALL LIFE

ANIMATE IN ANIMATE IN AMINATE

GOD IS EVERYTHING IS EVERYTHING IS GOD

GOD IS IS UNIVERSAL MIND THAT MIND UNIVERSAL IS GOD

THOU ART AN I ME GOD AN I ME GOD ART THOU

I KNOW THAT THAT THAT I KNOW

AMEN O NAMES OF GODS NAME GODS OF NAMES O AMEN

 

 

AWAKEN O NAMUH SURELY THOU ART A LAZY SURAZAL

 

 

THE

99

NAMES OF GOD

I

ME

EGO

CONSCIENCE

DIVINE LOVE 9 9 LOVE DIVINE

ZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZ

 

 

 THE NEW VIEW OVER ATLANTIS

J Michell 1969

Page 151

"That this small gold pyramidion was an integral part of the Pyramid's design is evident from the figures. Without it the dimensions are not quite complete, for if it were removed, the area of the Pyramid's side would be 99999.99 square cubits only. With the 5 cubic inches of gold pyramidion in place, the figure of 100,000 square cubits represents the total area."

 

"THAT THIS SMALL GOLD PYRAMIDION WAS AN INTEGRAL PART OF THE PYRAMID'S DESIGN IS EVIDENT FROM THE FIGURES. WITHOUT IT THE DIMENSIONS ARE NOT QUITE COMPLETE, FOR IF IT WERE REMOVED, THE AREA OF THE PYRAMID'S SIDE WOULD BE

99999.99

 

 

THE

99

NAMES OF GOD

I

ME

EGO

CONSCIENCE

Do not stand at my grave and weep,
I am not there, I do not sleep.

I am a thousand winds that blow.
I am the diamond glint on snow.
I am the sunlight on ripened grain.
I am the gentle autumn rain.

When you wake in the morning hush,
I am the swift, uplifting rush
Of quiet birds in circling flight.
I am the soft starlight at night.

Do not stand at my grave and weep.
I am not there, I do not sleep.
Do not stand at my grave and cry.
I am not there, I did not die!
Mary Frye (1932)

I = 9 9 = I

Do not stand at my grave and weep,
am not there, 9 do not sleep.

9 am a thousand winds that blow.
9 am the diamond glint on snow.
am the sunlight on ripened grain.
9 am the gentle autumn rain.

When you wake in the morning hush,
9 am the swift, uplifting rush
Of quiet birds in circling flight.
9 am the soft starlight at night.

Do not stand at my grave and weep.
9 am not there, 9 do not sleep.
Do not stand at my grave and cry.
9 am not there, 9 did not die!
Mary Frye (1932)

I = 9 9 = I

9 x 12 = 108 1 + 8 = 9

 

 

A HISTORY OF GOD

Karen Armstrong 1993

The God of the Mystics

Page 175

There is no deity but al-Lah the Creator of heaven and earth who alone can save man and send him the spiritual and physical sustenance that he needs. Only by acknowledging him as as-Samad, 'the Uncaused Cause of all being' will Muslims address a dimension of reality beyond time and history and which would take them beyond the tribal divisions that were tearing their society apart. Muhammad knew that monotheism was inimical to tribalism: a single deity who was the focus of all worship would integrate society as well as the individual.
There is no simplistic notion of God, however. This single deity is not a being like ourselves whom we can know and understand. The phrase 'Allahu Akhbah!' (God is greater!) that summons Muslims to salaI distinguishes between God and the rest of reality, as well as between God as he is in himself(al-Dhat) and anything that we can say about him. Yet this incomprehensible and inaccessible God had wanted to make himself known. An early tradition (hadith) has God say to Muhammad: 'I was a hidden treasure; I wanted to be known. Hence, I created the world so that I might be known.'25 By contemplating the signs (ayat) of nature and the verses of the Koran, Muslims could glimpse that aspect of divinity which has turned towards the world, which the Koran calls the Face of God (wajh al- Lah). Like the two older religions, Islam makes it clear that we only see God in his activities, which adapt his ineffable being to our limited understanding. The Koran urges Muslims to cultivate a perpetual consciousness (taqwa) of the Face or the Self of God that surrounds them on all sides: 'Wheresoever you turn, there is the Face of al- Lah.'26 Like the Christian Fathers, the Koran sees God as the Absolute, who alone has true existence: 'All that lives on earth or in the heavens is bound to pass away: but forever will abide thy Sustainer's Self, full of majesty and glory.'27 In the Koran, God is given ninety-nine names or attributes. These emnphasise that he is 'greater', the source of all positive qualities that we find in the universe. Thus the world only exists because he is al-Ghani (rich and infinite); he is the giver of life (a/-Muhyi), the knower of all things (al-Alim), the producer of speech (al-Ka/imah): without him, therefore, there would not be life, knowledge or speech. It is an assertion that only God has true / Page 176 / existence and positive value. Yet frequently the divine names seem to cancel one another out. Thus God is aI-Qahtar, he who dominates and who breaks the back of his enemies, and al-Halim, the utterly forbearing one; he is aI-Qabid, he who takes away, and al-Basit, he who gives abundandy; al-Khafid, he who brings low, and ar-Rafic, he who exalts. The Names of God play a central role in Muslim piety: they are recited, counted on rosary beads and chanted as a mantra. All this has reminded Muslims that the God they worship cannot be contained by human categories and refuses simplistic definition.
The first of the 'pillars' of Islam would be the Shahadah, the Muslim profession of faith: 'I bear witness that there is no god but al-Lah and that Muhammad is his Messenger.' This was not simply an affirmation of God's existence but an acknowledgement that al-Lah was the only true reality, the only true form of existence. He was the only true reality, beauty or perfection: all the beings that seem to exist and possess these qualities have them only in so far as they participate in this essential being. To make this assertion demands that Muslims integrate their lives by making God their focus and sole priority. The assertion of the unity of God was not simply a denial that deities like die banat al-Lah were worthy of worship. To say that God was One was not a mere numerical defmition: it was a call to make that unity the driving factor of one's life and society. The unity of God could be glimpsed in the truly integrated self. But the divine unity also required Muslims to recognise the religious aspirations of others. Because there was only one God, all rightly guided religions must derive from him alone. Belief in the supreme and sole Reality would be culturally conditioned and would be expressed by different societies in different ways but the focus of all true worship must have been inspired by and directed towards the being whom the Arabs had always called al-Lah. One of the divine names of the Koran is an-Nur, the Light. In these famous verses of the Koran, God is the source of all knowledge as well as the means whereby men catch a slimpse of transcendence:
God is the light of the heavens and the earth. The parable of his light is, as it were (ka), that of a niche containing a lamp; the lamp is [enclosed] in glass, the glass [shining] like a radiant star: [a / Page 177 / lamp] lit from a blessed tree- an olive tree that is neither of the east nor of the west-the oil whereof [is so bright that it] would well-nigh give light [of itself] even though fire had not touched it: light upon light. 28
 The participle ka is a reminder of the essentially symbolic nature of the Koranic discourse about God. An-Nur, the Light, is not God himself, therefore, but refers to the enlightenment which he bestows on a particular revelation [the lamp] which shines in the heart of an individual [the niche]. The light itself cannot be identified wholly with anyone of its bearers but is common to them all. As Muslim commentators pointed out from the very earliest days, light is a particularly good symbol for the divine Reality, which transcends time and space. The image of the olive tree in these verses has been interpreted as an allusion to the continuity of revelation, which springs from one 'root' and branches into a multifarious variety of religious experience that cannot be identified with or confined by anyone particular tradition or locality: it is neither of the East nor the West.
When the Christian Waraqa ibn Nawfal had acknowledged Muhammad as a true prophet, neither he nor Muhammad expected him to convert to Islam. Muhammad never asked Jews or Christians to convert to his religion of al-Lah unless they particularly wished to do so, because they had received authentic revelations of their own. The Koran did not see revelation as cancelling out the messages and insights of previous prophets but instead it stressed the continuity of the religious experience of mankind. It is important to stress this point because tolerance is not a virtue that many Western people today would feel inclined to attribute to Islam. Yet from the start, Muslims saw revelation in less exclusive terms than either Jews or Christians. The intolerance that many people condemn in Islam today does not always spring from a rival vision of God but from quite another source:29 Muslims are intolerant of injustice, whether this is com- mitted by rulers of their own -like Shah Muhammad Reza Pahlavi of Iran - or by the powerful Western countries. The Koran does not condemn other religious traditions as false or incomplete but shows each new prophet as confirming and continuing the insights of his predecessors. The Koran teaches that God had sent messengers to / Page 178 /  every people on the face of the earth: Islamic tradition says that there had been 124,000 such prophets, a symbolic number suggesting infinitude. Thus the Koran repeatedly points out that it is not bringing a message that is essentially new and that Muslims must emphasise their kinship with the older religions:
Do not argue with the followers of earlier revelation otherwise than in the most kindly manner -
unless it be such of them as are set
on evil doing - and say: 'We believe in that which has been bestowed upon us, as well as that which has been bestowed upon you: for our God and your God is one and the same, and it is unto him that we [all] surrender ourselves.'30
The Koran naturally singles out apostles who were familiar to the Arabs -like Abraham, Noah, Moses and Jesus who were the prophets of the Jews and Christians. It also mentions Hud and Salih, who had been sent to the ancient Arab peoples of Midian and Thamood. Today Muslims insist that if Muhammad had known about Hindus and Buddhists, he would have included their religious sages: after his death they were allowed full religious liberty in the Islamic empire, like the Jews and Christians. On the same principle, Muslims argue, the Koran would also have honoured the shamans and holy men of the American Indians or the Australian Aborigines."

 

 

A HISTORY OF GOD

Karen Armstrong 1993

The God of the Mystics

Page 265

"During the twelfth century the Iranian philosopher Yahya Suhrawardi and the Spanish-born Muid ad-Din ibn al-Arabi linked Islamic Falsafah indissolubly with mysticism and made the God experienced by the Sufis normative in many parts of the Islamic empire. Like al-Hallaj, however, Suhrawardi was also put to death by the ulema in Aleppo in 1191, for reasons that remain obscure. He had made it his life's work to link what he called the original 'Oriental' religion with Islam, thus completing the project that Ibn Sina had proposed. He claimed that all the sages of the ancient world had preached a single doctrine.
Originally it had been revealed to Hermes (whom Suhrawardi identified with the prophet known as Idris in the Koran or Enoch in the Bible); in the Greek world it had been transmitted through Plato and Pythagoras and in the Middle East through the Zoroastrian Magi. Since Aristotle, however, it had been obscured by a more narrowly intellectual and cerebral philosophy but it had been secretly passed from one sage to another until it had finally reached Suhrawardi himself via al-Bistami and al-Hallaj. This perennial philosophy was mystical and imaginative but did not involve the abandonment of reason. Suhrawardi was as intellectually rigorous as al-Farabi but he also insisted on the importance of intuition in the approach to truth. As the Koran had taught, all truth came from God and should be sought wherever it could be found. It could be found in paganism and Zoroastrianism as well as in the monotheistic tradition. Unlike dogmatic religion, which lends itself to sectarian disputes, mysticism often claims that there are as many roads to God as people. Sufism in particular would evolve an outstanding appreciation of the faith of others.
Suhrawardi is often called the Sheikh al-Ishraq or the Master of Illumination. Like the Greeks, he experienced God in terms of light. In Arabic, ishraq refers to the first light of dawn that issues from the / Page 266 / East as well as to enlightenment: the Orient, therefore, is not the geographical location but the source of light and energy. In Suhrawardi's Oriental faith, therefore, human beings dimly remem-ber their Origin, feeling uneasy in this world of shadow, and long to return to their first abode. Suhrawardi claimed that his philosophy would help Muslims to find their true orientation, to purify the eternal wisdom within them by means of the imagination.
Suhrawardi's immensely complex system was an attempt to link all me religious insights of the world into a spiritual religion. Truth must be sought wherever it could be found. Consequendy his philosophy linked the pre- Islamic Iranian cosmology with the Ptolemaic planetary system and the Neoplatonic scheme of emanation.

Page 287

As the Sufis had wanted to experience God like Muhammed, Abulafia claimed to have found a way of achieving / Page 288 / He evolved a Jewish form of Yoga, using the usual disciplines of concentration such as breathing, the recitation of a mantra and the adoption of a special posture to achieve an alternative state of consciousness. Abulafia was an unusual Kabbalist. He was a highly erudite man, who had studied Torah, Talmud and Falsafah before being converted to mysticism by an overwhelming religious experience at the age of thirty-one. He seems to have believed that he was the Messiah, not only to Jews but also to Christians. Accordingly, he travelled extensively throughout Spain making disciples and even ventured as far as the Near East. In 1280 he visited the Pope as a Jewish ambassador. Although Abulafia was often very outspoken in his criticism of Christianity, he seems to have appreciated the similarity between the Kabbalistic God and the theology of the Trinity. The three highest sefiroth are reminiscent of the Logos and Spirit, the Intellect and Wisdom of God, which proceed from the Father, the Nothingness lost in inaccessible light. Abulafia himself liked to speak about God in a trinitarian manner.
To find this God, Abulafia taught that it was necessary 'to unseal the soul, to untie the knots which bind it'. The phrase 'untying the knots' is also found in Tibetan Buddhism, another indication of the funda-mental agreement of mystics worldwide. The process described can perhaps be compared to the psychoanalytic attempt to unlock those complexes that impede the mental health of the patient. As a Kabbalist, Abulafia was more concerned with the divine energy that animates the whole of creation but which the soul cannot perceive. As long as we clog our minds with ideas based on sense perception, it is difficult to discern the transcendent element of life. By means of his yogic disciplines, Abulafia taught his disciples to go beyond normal consciousness to discover a whole new world. One ofhis methods was the Hokmah ha- Tsenlf (The Science of the Combination of the Letters) which took the form of a meditation on the Name of God. The Kabbalist was to combine the letters of the divine name in different combinations with a view to divorcing his mind from the concrete to a more abstract mode of perception. The effects of this discipline - which sound remarkably unpromising to an outsider - appear to have been remarkable. Abulafia himself compared it to the sensation of / Page 289 /
listening to musical harmonies, the letters of the alphabet taking the place of notes in a scale. He also used a method of associating ideas, which he called dillug (jumping) and ketifsah (skipping), which is clearly similar to the modem analytic practice of free association. Again, this is said to have achieved astonishing results. As Abulafia explained, it brings to light hidden mental processes and liberated the Kabbalist from 'the prison of the natural spheres and leads [him] to the boundaries of the divine sphere'.57 In this way, the 'seals' of the soul were unlocked and the initiate discovered resources of psychic power that enlightened his mind and assuaged the pain of his heart.
   In rather the same way as a psychoanalytic patient needs the guidance of his therapist, Abulafia insisted that the mystical journey into the mind could only be undertaken under the supervision of a master of Kabbalah. He was well aware of the dangers because he himself had suffered from a devastating religious experience in his youth which had almost caused him to despair. Today patients will often internalise the person of their analyst in order to appropriate the strength and health that he or she represents. Similarly Abulafia wrote that the Kabbalist would often 'see' and 'hear' the person of his spiritual director, who becomes 'the mover from inside, who opens the closed doors within him'. He feels a new surge of power and an inner transformation that was so overwhelming that it seemed to issue from a divine source. A disciple of Abulafia gave another interpretation of the ecstasy: the mystic, he said, became his own Messiah. In ecstasy he was confronted with a vision of his own liberated and enlightened self:
Know that the complete spirit of prophecy consists for the prophet in that he suddenly sees the shape of his self standing before him and he forgets his self and it is disengaged from him . . . and of this secret our teachers said [in the Talmud]: 'Great is the strength of the prophets, who compare the form of Him who formed it' [that is, 'who compare men to God'].58"

 

DIVINESPHERES9999SPHERESDIVINE

 

 

JOSEPH AND HIS BROTHERS

Thomas Mann

1924

Page 888

" To put it bluntly, somebody had been conspiring against Pharaoh's life - this although the days of the majesty of that elderly god were well known to be numbered anyhow, and it is common knowledge that their inclination to unite again with the sun could not be arrested either by the advice of the magicians and physicians of the book- house or even by the mediation of Ishtar of the Way, which His Majesty's brother and father-in-law of the Euphrates, Tustw-atta, King over Khanigalbat or Mitanniland, had solicitously sent to him. But that the Great House, Si-Re, Son of the Sun and Lord of the Two Crowns, Neb-ma-Re-Amenhotpe, was old and ailing and could scarcely breathe was no reason at all why he should not be conspired against; indeed, if you liked, it was a very good reason why he should, however dreadful, of course, such an enterprise remained.
It was a universally known fact that Re himself, the sun-god, had originally been King of the two lands, or rather ruler on earth over all men; and had ruled them with majestic brilliance and blessing so long as his years were still young, mature, or middle-aged, and even for some considerable period of time into his beginning and increas-ing age. But when he had got very old, and painful infirmities and frailties, though of course splendid in their form, approached the majesty of this god, he had found it good to withdraw from rhe earth and retire into the upper regions. For his bones gradually turned to silver, his flesh to gold, and his hair to genuine lapis lazuli, a very beautiful form of senescence, yet attended with all sorts of ailments and pains, for which the gods themselves had sought a thousand remedies but all in yain, since no herb that grows can avail against the diseases of gilding and silvering and lapidification, those troubles of advanced old age. Yet even under these circumstances the old Re had always clung to his earthly sovereignty although he must have seen that owing to his own weakness it had begun to relax, that he had ceased to be feared and even to be respected.
Now Isis, the Great One of the Island, Eset, a millionfold fertile in guile, felt that her moment was corne. Her wisdom embraced heaven and earth, like that of the superannuated old Re himself. But there was one thing she did not know or command, and the lack of it / Page 889 / hampered her: she did not know the last, most secret name of Re, his very final one, knowledge of which would give power over him. Re had very many names, each one more secret than the one before, yet not utterly hopeless to find out, save one, the very last and might-iest. That he still withheld; whoso could make him name it, he could compel him and outdistance him and put him under his feet.
Therefore Eset conceived and devised a serpent, which should sting Re in his golden flesh. Then the intolerable pain of the sting, which only great Eset could cure who made the worm, would force Re to tell her his name. Now as she contrived it, so was it fulfilled. The old Re was stung, and in torments was forced to come out with one of his secret names after another, always hoping that the. goddess would be satisfied before they got to the last one. But she kept on to the uttermost, until he had named her the very most secret of all, and the power of her knowledge over him was absolute. After that it cost her nothing to heal his wound; but he only got a little better, within the wretched limits in which so old a creature can; and soon thereafter he gave up and joined the great majority."

 

 

A HISTORY OF GOD

Karen Armstrong

1993

 Page 280

"Jews should cultivate an apatheia like God's, remaining impervious to scorn and insults. But God could be addressed as Friend. No Throne Mystic would have dreamt of calling God 'Thou', as Eliezar did. This familiarity crept into the liturgy, depicting a God who was immanent and intimately present at the same time as he was transcendent:

Everything is in Thee and Thou art in everything; Thou fillest everything and dost encompass it; when everything was created,
Thou was in everything; before everything was created, Thou wast everything.53"

"They qualified this immanence by showing that nobody could approach God himself but only God as he manifested himself to mankind in his 'glory' (kavod) or in 'the great radiance called Shekinah', The Pietists were not worried by the apparent incon-sistency, They concentrated on practical matters rather than theo- logical niceties, teaching their fellow-Jews methods of concentration (kawwanah) and gestures that would enhance their sense of God's presence. Silence was essential; a Pietist should close his eyes tightly, cover his head with a prayer shawl to avoid distraction, pull in his stomach and grind his teeth. They devised special ways of'drawing out prayer' which was found to encourage this sense of Presence. Instead of simply repeating the words of the liturgy, the Pietist should count the letters of each word, calculating their numerical value and getting beyond the literal meaning of the language. He must direct his attention upwards, to encourage his sense of a higher reality.
The situation of the Jews in the Islamic empire, where there was no anti-Semitic persecution, was far happier and they had no need of this Ashkenazi pietism. They were evolving a new type of Judaism, however, as a response to Muslim developments. Just as the Jewish Faylasufs had attempted to explain the God of the Bible philosophic- lly, other Jews tried to give their God a mystical, symbolic interpreta-tion. At first these mystics constituted only a tiny minority. Theirs was an esoteric discipline, handed on from master to disciple: they called it Kabbalah or inherited tradition. Eventually, however, the God of Kabbalah would appeal to the majority and take hold of the Jewish imagination in a way that the God of the philosophers never did."

Page 281

"Philosophy threatened to turn God into a remote abstraction but the God of the mystics was able to touch those fears and anxieties that lie deeper than the rational. Where the Throne Mystics had been content to gaze upon the glory of God from without, the Kabbalists attempted to penetrate the inner life of God and the human consciousness. Instead of speculating rationally about the nature of God and the metaphysical problems of his relationship with the world, thc Kabbalists turned to the imagination,
   Like the Sufis, the Kabbalists made use of thc Gnostic and Neoplatonic distinction between the essence of God and the God whom we glimpse in revelation and creation. God himself is essentially unknowable, inconceivable and impersonal. They called thc hiddcn God En Sof, (literally, 'without end'). We know nothing whatever about En Sof: he is not even mentioned in either the Bible or the Talmud. An anonymous thineenth-century author wrote that En Sof is incapable of becoming the subject of a revelation to humanity .5" Unlike YHWH, En Sof had no documented name; 'he' is not a person. Indeed it is more accurate to refer to the Godhead as 'It'. This was a radical departure from the highly personal God of thc Biblc and thc Talmud, Thc Kabbalists evolved their own mmythology to help them to explore a new realm of the religious consciousness. To explain thc relationship between En Sof and YHWH, without yielding to thc Gnostic heresy that they were two different beings, the Kabbalists developed a symbolic method of reading scripture. Like the Sufis, they imagined a process whereby the hidden God made himself known to humanity. En Sof had manifested himself to the Jewish mystics undcr ten different aspects or sefiroth ('numerations') of thc divine reality which had emanated from the inscrutable depths of the unknowable Godhead. Each sefirah represented a stagc in En Sof's unfolding revelation and had its own symbolic name, but each of thcsc divine spheres contained the whole mystery of God considered under a particular heading. Thc Kabbalistic cxegesis made every single word of the Biblc refer to one or other of thc ten sepiroth: each verse described an event or phenomenon that had its counterpart in the inner life of God himsclf,
Ibn al-Arahi had seen God's sigh of compassion, which had / Page 282 / revealed him to mankind, as the Word which had created the world. In rather the same way, the seftroth were both the names that God had given to himself and the means whereby he had created the world. Together these ten names formed his one great Name, which was not known to men. They represented the stages whereby En Sof had descended from his lonely inaccessibility to the mundane world."

"The Zohar shows the mysterious emanation of the ten sefiroth as a process whereby the impersonal En Sof becomes a personality. In the three highest sefiroth - Kether, Hokhmah and Binah - when, as it were, En Sof has only just 'decided' to express himself, the divine reality is called 'he'. As 'he' descends through the middle sefiroth - Hesed, Din, Tifereth, Netsah, Hod and Yesod - 'he' becomes 'you'. Finally, when God becomes present in the world in the Shekinah, 'he' calls himself 'I'. It is at this point, where God has, as it were, become an individual and his self-expression is complete, that man can begin his mystical journey. Once the mystic has acquired an understanding of his own deepest self, he becomes aware of the Presence of God within him and can then ascend to the more impersonal higher spheres, transcending the limits of / Page 285 / personality and egotism. It is a return to the unimaginable Source of our being and the hidden world of uncreated reality. In this mystical perspective, our world of sense impression is simply the last and outermost shell of the divine reality."

 

 I = 9 ME = 9 9 = EM 9 = I

YOU = 7 7 = UOY


Page175

"God is given ninety-nine names"

Page 176

"The Names of God"

  

 

9

NUMBER

9

THE

SEARCH FOR THE SIGMA CODE

Cecil Balmond 1998

Page 214

NAMING

THE

99

NAMES OF ALLAH

 LOVE DIVINE DIVINE LOVE

 

 

OF
TIME AND STARS
Arthur C. Clarke
1972

Page15 (number omitted)

THE NINE BILLION NAMES OF GOD

" ' This is a slightly unusual request,' said Dr Wagner, with what he hoped was commendable restraint. 'As far as I know, it's the first time anyone's been asked to supply a Tibetan monastery with an Automatic Sequence Computer. I don't wish to be inquisitive, but I should hardly have thought that your - ah - establishment had much use for such a ma-chine. Could you explain just what you intend to do with it?'

'Gladly,' replied the lama, readjusting his silk robes and carefully putting awa the slide rule he had been Using for currency conversions. 'Your Mark V Computer can carry out any routine mathtiilatical operation involving up to ten digits. However, for our work we are interested in letters, not numbers. As we wish you to modify the output circuits, the machine will be printing words, not columns of figures.'

'I don't quite understand. . .'

'This is a project on which we have been working for the last three centuries - since the lamasery was founded, in fact. It is somewhat alien to your way of thought, so I hope you will listen with an open mind while I explain it.'

'Naturally.'

'It is really quite simple. We have been compiling a list which shall contain all the possible names of God.'

'I beg your pardon?'

Page 16

The Nine Billion Names of God

'We have reason to believe,.' continued the lama imper-turbably, 'that all such names can be written with not more than nine letters in an alphabet we have devised.'

'And you have been doing this for three centuries?'

'Yes: we expected it would take us about fifteen thousand years to complete the task.'

'Oh,' Dr Wagner looked a little dazed. 'Now I see why you wanted to hire one of our machines. But what exactly is the purpose of this project?'

The lama hesitated for a fraction of a second, and Wagner wondered if he had offended him. If so, there was no trace of annoyance in the reply.

'Call it ritual, if you like, but it's a fundamental part of our belief. All the many names of the Supreme Being - God, Jehova, Allah, and so on - they are only man-made labels. There is a philosophical problem of some difficulty here, which I do not propose to discuss, but somewhere among all the possible combinations of letters that can occur are what one may call the real names of God. By systematic per-mutation of letters, we have been trying to list them all.'

"I see. You've been starting at A A A A A A A . . . and work- ing up to Z Z Z Z Z Z Z Z . . .'

'Exactly - though we use a special alphabet of our own.

 

 

THE FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

Graham Hancock 1995

Page 273

"The precessional numbers highlighted by Sellers in the Osiris myth are 360, 72, 30 and 12."

"These he joined to the 360 days of which the year then consisted (emphasis added)."

"Elsewhere the myth informs us that the 360 - day year consists of "12 months of 30 days each".

Note 6

And in general,as Sellers observes , "phrases are used which prompt simple mental calculations and an attention to numbers ". note 7 "Elsewhere the myth informs us that the 360-day year consists of '12 months of 30 days each'.

Thus far we have been provided with three of Seller's precessional: 360, 12 and 30. The fourth number,which occurs later in the text, is by far the most important. As we saw in Chapter Nine, the evil deity known as Set led a group of conspirators in a plot to kill Osiris. The number of these conspirators was 72."

 

 

 

 

THE FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

Graham Hancock 1995

Page 273

"The precessional numbers highlighted by Sellers in the Osiris myth are 360, 72, 30 and 12."

"These he joined to the 360 days of which the year then consisted (emphasis added)."

"Elsewhere the myth informs us that the 360 - day year consists of "12 months of 30 days each".

Note 6

And in general,as Sellers observes , "phrases are used which prompt simple mental calculations and an attention to numbers ". note 7 "Elsewhere the myth informs us that the 360-day year consists of '12 months of 30 days each'.

Thus far we have been provided with three of Seller's precessional: 360, 12 and 30. The fourth number,which occurs later in the text, is by far the most important. As we saw in Chapter Nine, the evil deity known as Set led a group of conspirators in a plot to kill Osiris. The number of these conspirators was 72."

 

 

P
=
7
-
10
PRECESSION
123
69
6
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
E
=
5
-
9
EQUINOXES
129
57
3
-
-
20
-
24
Add to Reduce
306
153
18
-
-
2+0
-
2+4
Reduce to Deduce
3+0+6
1+5+3
1+8
-
-
2
-
6
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
P
=
7
-
10
PRECESSION
123
69
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
9
EQUINOXES
129
57
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
20
-
24
-
306
153
18
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
P
=
7
-
1
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
R
=
9
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
-
1
C
3
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
O
=
6
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
1
F
6
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
Q
=
8
-
1
Q
17
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
U
=
3
-
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
X
=
6
-
1
X
24
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
P
=
7
-
10
PRECESSION
123
69
6
-
3
2
6
4
35
30
7
16
27
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
-
-
3+5
3+0
-
1+6
2+7
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
3
2
6
4
8
3
7
7
9
E
=
5
-
9
EQUINOXES
129
57
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
18
-
24
Add to Reduce
306
153
18
-
3
2
6
4
8
3
7
7
9
-
-
1+8
-
2+4
Reduce to Deduce
3+0+6
1+5+3
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
6
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
3
2
6
4
8
3
7
7
9

 

LETTERS TRANSPOSED INTO NUMBER RE-ARRANGED NUMERICAL;LY

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
P
=
7
-
10
PRECESSION
123
69
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
9
EQUINOXES
129
57
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
20
-
24
-
306
153
18
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
S
=
1
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
-
1
C
3
3
3
-
-
-
3
4
-
-
-
-
-
U
=
3
-
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
3
4
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
4
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
4
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
4
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
4
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
4
5
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
4
5
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
4
5
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
4
-
6
-
-
-
X
=
6
-
1
X
24
6
6
-
-
-
-
4
-
6
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
4
-
6
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
4
-
6
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
1
F
6
6
6
-
-
-
-
4
-
6
-
-
-
P
=
7
-
1
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
7
-
-
H
=
8
-
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
8
-
Q
=
8
-
1
Q
17
8
8
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
8
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
9
R
=
9
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
P
=
7
-
10
PRECESSION
123
69
6
-
3
2
6
4
35
30
7
16
27
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
-
-
3+5
3+0
-
1+6
2+7
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
3
2
6
4
8
3
7
7
9
E
=
5
-
9
EQUINOXES
129
57
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
18
-
24
Add to Reduce
306
153
18
-
3
2
6
4
8
3
7
7
9
-
-
1+8
-
2+4
Reduce to Deduce
3+0+6
1+5+3
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
6
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
3
2
6
4
8
3
7
7
9

 

 

10
PRECESSION
123
69
6
2
OF
21
12
3
3
THE
33
15
6
9
EQUINOXES
129
57
3
24
Add to Reduce
306
153
18
2+4
Reduce to Deduce
3+0+6
1+5+3
1+8
6
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

A
=
1
6
AUTUMN
90
18
9
S
=
1
6
SUMMER
89
26
8
W
=
5
6
WINTER
89
35
8
S
=
1
6
SPRING
83
38
2
-
-
8
24
Add to Reduce
351
117
27
-
-
-
2+4
Reduce to Deduce
3+5+1
1+1+7
2+7
-
-
8
6
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

 

 

THE SPLENDOUR THAT WAS EGYPT
Margaret A. Murray
Page 101
"In many countries the Divine King was allowed to reign for a term of years only , usually seven or nine or multiples of those numbers".
 

 

SEVEN OR NINE

OR
MULTIPLES OF THOSE
NUMBERS

 
THE MAYAN PROPHESIES
Adrian G. Gilbert and Morris M. Cotterell
Appendix 7
Page 345

'Mayan numbers - summary nine = magic number of the Maya. All relevant numbers compound to nine.'

ALL
RELEVANT NUMBERS COMPOUND TO

NINE

 

 

THE SUPER GODS
Morris M. Cotterell
Page 188
'The recurring 9999 is an invitation to round up this number to 269, i.e. 260 and 9."
 
 THE
RECURRING
9999
 
 
THE
9ECU999NG

9999

 

 

NUMBER

9

The Search for the Sigma Code

Cecil Balmond

Page 45

"From ancient times number nine was seen as a full complement; it was the cup of special promise that brimmed over"


FROM ANCIENT TIMES NINE WAS SEEN AS A FULL COMPLEMENT

IT WAS THE CUP OF SPECIAL PROMISE THAT BRIMMED OVER

 

 

Search resultsElectronic Anomie: A Lot of Special Numbers
This list compiles a ton of numbers and describes unique characteristics about each one. ... 9999 is a Kaprekar Number (a number that when squared and then the ...abedrous.blogspot.com/2007/11/lot-of-special-numbers.html - 78k - Cached

Thursday, November 29, 2007
A Lot of Special Numbers

I'm not much for math, but there is a lot of interesting stuff in there. This list compiles a ton of numbers and describes unique characteristics about each one. It goes from 1 to 9999. Some interesting examples:

9999 is a Kaprekar Number (a number that when squared and then the digits in the squared number are added together equal the original number)

 

 

9 9 9 9 9 9 9 9 9

THE UPSIDE DOWN OF THE DOWNSIDE UP

6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6

 

ISISIS

THAT LIGHT THAT

THAT LOVE THAT

THAT DIVINE LOVE LIGHT THAT LIGHT LOVE DIVINE

MAM = 9 9 = DAD CHILD = 9 9 = CHILD

PUREST = 9 9 = PUREST

DIVINE = 9 9 = DIVINE

LOVE = 9 9 = LOVE

REALITY = 9 9 = REALITY 

THE

99 NAMES OF GOD 99

LOVEEVOLVEEVOLVELOVELOVEEVOLVEEVOLVELOVE

BELOVED LOVE EVOLVE EVOLVE LOVE BELOVED LOVE EVOLVE EVOLVE LOVE BELOVED

 

 

IN

THE

BEGINNING

GOD

CREATED THE HEAVEN AND THE EARTH
 
2

AND THE EARTH WAS WITHOUT FORM AND VOID

AND DARKNESS WAS UPON THE FACE OF THE DEEP AND THE SPIRIT OF

GOD

MOVED UPON THE FACE OF THE WATERS
 
3

AND GOD SAID LET THEIR BE LIGHT AND THERE WAS LIGHT

I

AM

ALPHA AND OMEGA

WITHOUT BEGINNING WITHOUT END

I AM THAT THAT AM I

I AM THAT THAT AM I

 

 

THE

WEIGHING IN THE BALANCE OF UNIVERSAL SUFFRAGE

 

Peace on earth goodwill to all sentient beings.

 

David Denison. 

www.973-eht-namuh-973.com

 

 

K
=
2
-
5
KNOCK
54
18
9
K
=
2
-
5
KNOCK
54
18
9
-
-
4
-
10
-
108
36
18
W
=
5
-
4
WHO'S
65
29
2
T
=
2
-
5
THERE
56
29
2
-
-
7
-
9
-
121
58
4
M
=
4
-
2
ME
18
9
9
R
=
9
-
2
IS
28
10
1
M
=
5
-
2
ME
18
9
9
-
-
18
-
6
-
64
28
19
M
=
4
-
2
ME
18
9
9
W
=
5
-
3
WHO
46
19
1
-
-
9
-
5
?
64
28
10
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
T
=
2
-
4
THAT
49
13
4
L
=
3
-
4
LIVE
48
21
3
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
K
=
2
-
5
KNOCK
54
18
9
K
=
2
-
5
KNOCK
54
18
9
S
=
1
-
6
SHRINE
73
46
1
-
-
30
-
30
?
343
154
46
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
68
-
60
First Total
700
304
97
-
-
6+8
-
6+0
Add to Reduce
7+0+0
3+0+4
9+7
Q
-
14
-
6
Second Total
7
7
16
-
-
1+4
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
-
-
1+6
-
-
5
-
6
Essence of Number
7
7
7

 

 

Knock Shrine - Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Knock_Shrine

Knock Shrine is a Roman Catholic pilgrimage site and National Shrine in the village of Knock, County Mayo, Ireland, where observers stated that there was an ...

Knock Shrine (Irish: Cnoc Mhuire, "Hill of Mary" or "Mary's Hill") is a Roman Catholic pilgrimage site and National Shrine in the village of Knock, County Mayo, Ireland, where observers stated that Knock Shrine (Irish: Cnoc Mhuire, "Hill of Mary" or "Mary's Hill") is a Roman Catholic pilgrimage site and National Shrine in the village of Knock, County Mayo, Ireland, where observers stated that there was an apparition of the Blessed Virgin Mary, Saint Joseph, Saint John the Evangelist, angels, and Jesus Christ (the Lamb of God) in 1879. there was an apparition of the Blessed Virgin Mary, Saint Joseph, Saint John the Evangelist, angels, and Jesus Christ (the Lamb of God) in 1879.

 

AGNUS DEI

 

Four Quartets - Wikiquote
en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Four_Quartets

Towards the door we never opened. Into the rose-garden. Time present and time past. Are both perhaps present in time future. And time future contained in time ...

T. S. Eliot Poems

The Four Quartets

Burnt Norton I

Time present and time past
Are both perhaps present in time future
And time future contained in time past.
If all time is eternally present
All time is unredeemable.
What might have been is an abstraction
Remaining a perpetual possibility
Only in a world of speculation.
What might have been and what has been
Point to one end, which is always present.
Footfalls echo in the memory
Down the passage which we did not take
Towards the door we never opened
Into the rose-garden. My words echo
Thus, in your mind.

Four Quartets by T. S. Eliot is a work of four poems: Burnt Norton (1935), East Coker (1940), The Dry Salvages (1941), and Little Gidding (1942) which has been acclaimed by many as one of the greatest works of mystical poetry ever written, and one of the greatest poetic compositions of the twentieth century. It requires little to appreciate the beauty of the words and the mysteries it evokes, but a great deal of knowledge and reflection to adequately appreciate many of the mystical and historical allusions that it makes. These selections are but excerpts that indicate the worth of the whole.

TIME PRESENT AND TIME PAST ARE BOTH PERHAPS PRESENT IN TIME FUTURE

AND TIME FUTURE CONTAINED IN TIME PAST

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
4
TIME
47
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
P
=
7
-
7
PRESENT
97
34
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
4
TIME
47
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
P
=
7
-
4
PAST
56
11
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
3
ARE
24
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
4
BOTH
45
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
P
=
7
-
7
PERHAPS
83
38
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
P
=
7
-
7
PRESENT
97
34
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
4
TIME
47
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
6
FUTURE
91
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
4
TIME
47
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
6
FUTURE
91
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
-
9
CONTAINED
85
40
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
4
TIME
47
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
P
=
7
-
4
PAST
56
11
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
83
-
87
First Total
1044
405
63
-
4
16
3
4
10
6
14
8
9
-
-
8+3
-
8+7
Add to Reduce
1+0+4+4
4+0+5
6+3
-
-
1+6
-
-
1+0
-
1+4
-
-
-
-
11
-
15
Second Total
9
18
9
-
4
7
3
4
1
6
5
8
9
-
-
1+1
-
1+5
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
6
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
4
7
3
4
1
6
5
8
9

 

 

setiathome.berkeley.edu

Join the Search for Alien Life

Message boards: SETI @ home Science: If someone found a signal would the public know ?

Message

Message 765818 Posted 10 Jun 2008 20:59:38 UTC

I am just woundering if there was a signal found. how long wound it take for the public to be informed.

I hate to think that this information would be kept to a choosen few.

I also think it is possable, that we have already found a signal and the general public will not be told for a very very long time.

One more thing, If ET says hello... What are we going to say back?

 

Message 765821 Posted 10 Jun 2008 21:06:26 UTC - in response to Message ID 765818.

I am just woundering if there was a signal found. how long wound it take for the public to be informed.

I hate to think that this information would be kept to a choosen few.

I also think it is possable, that we have already found a signal and the general public will not be told for a very very long time.

One more thing, If ET says hello... What are we going to say back?

Despite the denials, we\'d not get to know for a few years I\'d guess. There\'s too many vested interests ranging from the church to governments, the military and big business.

SETI has the Wow signal and at least one other signal that have ALL the hallmarks of being extra terrestial. But, there\'s always something that stops them saying so ie not confirmed by another source or, there\'s \'nothing in that particular part of the sky\' etc. Yes, Im a cynic now. Just returned to SETI but I know, as I suspect we all do, that we\'ll never get to find \'that\' signal.

 

 

Message 765857 Posted 10 Jun 2008 22:14:54 UTC

To answer the main question: yes, the public will know once a signal is confirmed, and yes, they will know as soon as possible (days not years).

Matt

BOINC/SETI@home network/web/science/development person
"Any idiot can have a good idea. What is hard is to do it." - Jeanne-Claude ID: 765857

 

 

Message 765952 - Posted 11 Jun 2008 7:12:47 UTC - in response to Message ID 765912

btw - is your response to this based upom what you just (recently) Posted re: sys admin ;))

Actually.. no - though I see where you might have drawn a hopeful conclusion. I just always feel it\'s important to snuff out wrongful conspiracy theories concerning my day job. Things are never are as complicated/secretive/conspiratorial as people think (or hope in some cases)

Matt

BOINC/SETI@home network/web/science/development person

"Any idiot can have a good idea. What is hard is to do it." - Jeanne-Claude

 

 

Message 766101 - Posted 11 Jun 2008 7:12:47 UTC - in response to Message ID 765857

To answer the main question: yes, the public will know once a signal is confirmed, and yes, they will know as soon as possible (days not years).

Matt

How many unconfirmed signals found? Other than the WOW! one

 

 

Message 766204 - Posted 11 Jun 2008 15:07:35 UTC

A couple of days ago I watched as the graphics catched or stumbled upon a big gaussian (not the same one as mentioned some place else). It did not come up in the numbers thereafter and I did unfortunately not take the number of the WU, sorry to say.

Possibly (but very uncertainly) it may have been WU 06mr08ah.13828.82132.6.8.73._2_0 . In any case, that WU had a spike of 1.70, a gaussian of -8.01 (which is low and not the opposite as some other like to tell) and a pulse of 100996 (Yes!). No triplet. If it was that one, it could be interesting...ID: 766204

 

 

Message 766238 Posted 11 Jun 2008 16:41:52 UTC

It would be nice if somewhere in the seti program when it knows positive that it has a signal that is states across the screen... \"CANDIDATE SIGNAL FOUND!\" like it did in the movie Contact. ;)

 

 

Message 766299Posted 11 Jun 2008 18:49:23 UTC - in response to Message ID 766238.

Last modified: 11 Jun 2008 18:58:49 UTC

It would be nice if somewhere in the seti program when it knows positive that it has a signal that is states across the screen... \"CANDIDATE SIGNAL FOUND!\" like it did in the movie Contact. ;)

The problem is, it doesn't know.

Only humans can make that determination, and only after revisiting what they determine are *possible* candidates and scanning their locations again and again.

How many unconfirmed signals found? Other than the WOW! one

Zero

No signal has ever been found which had the characteristics of the WOW! signal (ie; unconfirmed origin and not a natural source, either a glitch, interference, or the real thing)

The closest that the SETI@Home team ever came was this one- http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Radio_source_SHGb02%2B14a

Unlike WOW!, this is not something that appeared for an instant and could never be found again; this was found again, and presumably can still be detected by any radio telescope with sufficient capability. This is not an "unconfirmed signal" because it was determined not to be a signal at all.

I'll admit, I'm not satisfied with the explanations as to why it was eventually determined not to be a candidate signal, and to my knowledge, no thorough public explanation has ever been given. It's not that I personally think it's a signal (I don't), I'd just like to know exactly why scientists are so sure it's not.

 

 

Message 767007- Posted 12 Jun 2008 19:44:03 UTC - in response to Message ID 766299.

This is not an "unconfirmed signal" because it was determined not to be a signal at all.

Thats my point! People argue over the very basic question whether a signal is a candidate. It doesnt fit the bill so lets dismiss it therefore we havent got an 'unconfirmed \ potential signal' to talk about.

I'll admit, I'm not satisfied with the explanations as to why it was eventually determined not to be a candidate signal, and to my knowledge, no thorough public explanation has ever been given. It's not that I personally think it's a signal (I don't), I'd just like to know exactly why scientists are so sure it's not.

Im not satisfied either but I think its highly unlikely you'll get scientists to agree. The signal appears to meet all the criteria for a 'candidate' but is dismissed because 'there's nothing in that part of the sky' and something to do with rotational period or something I mean were either of those two conditions in SETI's original conditions for a candidate?

I dont think so.Im not satisfied either but I think its highly unlikely you'll get scientists to agree. The signal appears to meet all the criteria for a 'candidate' but is dismissed because 'there's nothing in that part of the sky' and something to do with rotational period or something.

I mean were either of those two conditions in SETI's original conditions for a candidate? I dont think so.

 

 

Message 767082- Posted 12 Jun 2008 22:12:21 UTC - in response to Message ID 76007. Last modified: 12 Jun 2008 22:18:08 UTC

The signal appears to meet all the criteria for a 'candidate' but is dismissed because 'there's nothing in that part of the sky' and something to do with rotational period or something.

The WOW! signal did apparently fit the criteria for artificial origin, but an Earthbound source or glitch in the system couldn't be ruled out since it could never be detected again or independently verified by any other telescope.

As for the SETI@Home signal, while I think they know the criteria better than we do, I admit that I don't fully understand the explanation. Just because I don't understand it doesn't mean I don't agree with it. If the signal were as compelling as you seem to think it is, it wouldn't have been dismissed, certainly not by the SETI@Home team which has put years' worth of effort and investment into this project, and certainly not by other SETI teams, like the SETI Institute.

I may not be happy that it turned out not be a signal from ET, and I may not be personally satisfied with the explanations, but I have to concede that they know more about the signal than I do and they know more about why it's not a good candidate than I do.

 

 

Message 767267- Posted 13 Jun 2008 4:53:21 UTC - in response to Message ID 765952.

btw - is your response to this based upom what you just (recently) Posted re: sys admin ;))

Actually.. no - though I see where you might have drawn a hopeful conclusion. I just always feel it\'s important to snuff out wrongful conspiracy theories concerning my day job. Things are never are as complicated/secretive/conspiratorial as people think (or hope in some cases).

- Matt

Yeah, but everyone likes a god conspiracy theory :)

 

 

Message 767919- Posted 14 Jun 2008 9:43:52 UTC - in response to Message ID 767082.

The signal appears to meet all the criteria for a 'candidate' but is dismissed because 'there's nothing in that part of the sky' and something to do with rotational period or something.

The WOW! signal did apparently fit the criteria for artificial origin, but an Earthbound source or glitch in the system couldn't be ruled out since it could never be detected again or independently verified by any other telescope.

As for the SETI@Home signal, while I think they know the criteria better than we do, I admit that I don't fully understand the explanation. Just because I don't understand it doesn't mean I don't agree with it. If the signal were as compelling as you seem to think it is, it wouldn't have been dismissed, certainly not by the SETI@Home team which has put years' worth of effort and investment into this project, and certainly not by other SETI teams, like the SETI Institute.

I may not be happy that it turned out not be a signal from ET, and I may not be personally satisfied with the explanations, but I have to concede that they know more about the signal than I do and they know more about why it's not a good candidate than I do.

The "fear" is --I think--that the SETI results (all of them) are being stockpiled and may not be looked at until some very long time in the future and can only be verified by a steerable antenna some months or years later where the beamed signal (if there were an actual one) may well be beaming some other part of the universe--fanciful thoughts but probably needs some elucidation.

 

 

Message 768345- Posted 14 Jun 2008 23:30:03 UTC

The government is flattered by those that think that they can pull off elaborate conspiracy theories, but the fact is that the government can hardly pull off delivering the mail and issuing passports.

The only way for a conspiracy to survive is for there to be only two people that know about it -- and one of them is dead. ID: 768345

 

 

Message 770925- Posted 20 Jun 2008 20:37:40 UTC

can anyone say where the Wow signal came from? IE where in the sky? ID: 770925

 

 

Message 772609 - Posted 23 Jun 2008 22:14:32 UTC - in response to Message ID770925.

can anyone say where the Wow signal came from? IE where in the sky?

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wow!_signal

"Gentlemen, there are only two types of naval vessels..........Submarines, and Targets" -- U.S. Navy Submarine SONAR Instructor.

 

 

Message 774487 - Posted 27 Jun 2008 22:56:00 UTC

I've read a lot of that material regarding the WOW! signal. As far as I recall, all potential terrestial 'interference' can be discounted. There were no satellites in the way, there were no probes on their way to Mars of any of the other planets crossing the path, there were no planes in the way etc.

The reason WOW! is discounted by the scientific community is mainly because it hasnt been detected since. I mean come on! If we can claim we may be the only intelligence in a galaxy of some 400 billion stars, meaning we're the result of a 400 billion to 1 shot, then, I dont see how the probabilty that Big Ear 'just got lucky' and picked up WOW! the one time.

WOW! ticks more boxes than it doesnt. The only box it doesnt really tick is repeated attempts to find it again. The fact it was a 'one off' is just the same thing. ID: 774487

 

 

Message 774490 - Posted 27 Jun 2008 23:10:46 UTC - in response to Message ID 774487 Last modified: 27 Jun 2008 23:36:48 UTC

I dont see how the probabilty that Big Ear 'just got lucky' and picked up WOW! the one time.

That's exactly the point.
The probability that the Big Ear "just got lucky" and just so happened to hear ET for 72 seconds in only one of two synchronous beams and couldn't even detect it 3 minutes later with the second beam, and no other scan has ever picked it up again in 30 years is.....frankly, ridiculous.

The problem with WOW is that it only ticks one box, it fails every other.

If WOW! is a real signal from ET, then it means ET knew the exact moment that beam 1 of the Big Ear would be pointing at that exact spot in the sky and would ONLY be signaling Earth for the exact 72 seconds it took for Beam 1 to account for Earth's rotation and then immediately turn the signal off as soon as Beam 1 stopped listening and switched to Beam 2.

You have to realize;

WOW wasn't picked up for an arbitrary length of time... It's not like the Big Ear *just so happened* to pick up the tail end of an ET transmission. It was picked up *only* for the exact the amount of time it takes for the first beam to pass through and scan one area of space as the Earth rotates. When the second beam passed through the same area 3 minutes later, it detected nothing. That's not a coincidence. The chances of it being a genuine detection are more than "400 billion to 1" because the first beam could've been scanning any other single location in the sky or the Big Ear's side of the Earth could've been facing the opposite direction.

ET must have been clairvoyant and known exactly when the first beam was going to be scanning the patch of sky where their signal was, and turned it on and then shut it off again *just* so the first beam alone could detect it.

SETI is based on the assumption that ET will be making a long-term effort to signal our planet; the search is essentially for a long-term continuous signal that's been beamed for thousands, possibly millions of years. We assume that ET is smart enough to know that only a long term effort to signal us will succeed, particularly if they're smart enough to know to use something as simple and primitive as radio to contact us.

Sending a single beam that's only detectable for a (coincidental) 72 seconds is a bad strategy since the chances that we will be listening at the right frequency, at exactly the right time, and at exactly the right spot are overwhelmingly remote.

Have you ever had a glitch on your personal computer?
Well, the Big Ear's technology is 30 years older than your PC. It was no more immune to the occasional glitch than your PC is.

"Extraordinary claims require extraordinary evidence." - Carl Sagan

The first test in science is verifiability; results have to be independently reproduced.

You apparently don't put much stock in Occam's Razor... ;) ID: 774490

 

 

Message 774499- Posted 27 Jun 2008 23:31:50 UTC - in response to Message ID 774490.

[quote]I dont see how the probabilty that Big Ear 'just got lucky' and picked up WOW! the one time.

That's exactly the point.

The probability that the Big Ear "just got lucky" and just so happened to hear ET for 72 seconds in only one of two synchronous beams and couldn't even detect it 3 minutes later with the second beam, and no other scan has ever picked it up again in 30 years is.....frankly, ridiculous.

The problem with WOW is that it only ticks one box, it fails every other.

No it ticks more than one box. If you read the reports, Big Ear wasnt pointed in the direction it received WOW! for most of the time before it was received.

If WOW! is a real signal from ET, then it means ET knew the exact moment that beam 1 of the Big Ear would be pointing at that exact spot in the sky and would ONLY be signaling Earth for the exact 72 seconds it took for Beam 1 to account for Earth's rotation and then immediately turn the signal off as soon as Beam 1 stopped listening and switched to Beam 2.

You state ET just switched the signal off at the right moment. This is a massive asumption. For all we know, they could just have pointed their transmitter in a general direction moved position, transmitted again, moved direction etc. The point overlooked is the transmission was very close to the 1420mhz frequency. All informed scientists tell us this is a great frequency to listen to for the 'marker transmission,' the indication that someone is saying 'hello, we're here!' and not in itself a 'message.'

 

 

Message 774504 - Posted 27 Jun 2008 23:44:57 UTC - in response to Message ID 774499. Last modified: 27 Jun 2008 23:47:20 UTC

No it ticks more than one box. If you read the reports, Big Ear wasnt pointed in the direction it received WOW! for most of the time before it was received.

It only detected WOW when beam 1 scanned the area of the sky it passed through for 72 seconds; the second beam was pointed in the same direction 3 minutes later and detected nothing.

You state ET just switched the signal off at the right moment. This is a massive asumption. For all we know, they could just have pointed their transmitter in a general direction moved position, transmitted again, moved direction etc. The point overlooked is the transmission was very close to the 1420mhz frequency. All informed scientists tell us this is a great frequency to listen to for the 'marker transmission,' the indication that someone is saying 'hello, we're here!' and not in itself a 'message.'

Hehehe...that's a massive assumption on your part.

- I said ET must have switched the signal off after Beam 1 passed through the patch of sky where WOW was detected.

- You say ET might have pointed their transmitter in a different direction after Beam 1 passed through.

Ummmmm....if WOW is really a signal from ET, then aren't both of those assumptions just as equally likely to be true, and aren't they both equally "massive"? :P
If WOW is genuine, then one of those possibilities has to be the case, and both of them seem to require a clairvoyant knowledge of how long it would take for the first beam to pass through a patch of sky and account for the Earth's rotation.

Heck, even the notion that ET would use the 1420 Hydrogen frequency to signal Earth (which is the basis of SETI@Home) is also a "massive assumption" and any SETI researcher will admit as much. ;)

 

 

Message 774892 - Posted 28 Jun 2008 20:29:35 UTC - in response to Message ID 774515

i believe that iT was said - a long time ago - that the ANSWER to that particular question is NO - in other words - 'THEY would NOT be told'.

Well, whoever said that was WRONG

Matt Lebofsky just GAVE THE ANSWER in this thread. There's no reason not to take him or anyone else working on SETI at their word.

 

 

Message 776020 - Posted 30 Jun 2008 20:52:30 UTC - in response to Message ID 775008. Last modified: 30 Jun 2008 20:53:48 UTC

. . . ever heard of Majestic 12 ?

Oh lordy....

Yeah, I heard of Majestic 12....in the video game Deus Ex... LOL

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Deus_ex

There is nobody who doesn't "want" YOU to find anything. There's no Majestic 12 either for that matter....

The government doesn't give a flying crap about SETI; if they did, they wouldn't have cut funding for SETI when it was being done under NASA.

And like I said, some people have short-term memory loss.

Remember the Martian meteor ????? The one that was claimed to have Martian life back in the 90s?

WHY didn't the government confiscate it to study it and silence the scientists working on it????

WHY did the federal government JUMP on the story and immediately make a public declaration that it could be the first alien life we've discovered???


If any SETI effort found a signal:
a) The press would leak it before the SETI scientists even have a chance to have a press conference about it (remember http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Radio_source_SHGb02%2B14a)
b) To confirm the signal, the information that it even exists would be passed along throughout not only the entire SETI community but also the entire astronomical community. Do you REALLY believe that the government has Matt Lebofsky's phone bugged and is monitoring the communications of every single SETI scientist and mundane radio astronomer throughout the entire world ????

How in the heck would the government even KNOW about it before the entire SETI and astronomy community do ?? Or before the press, for that matter ??? And how could they silence all of these people, threaten with death?? Kidnap them??
c) The president would have a press conference immediately to declare the find and assert the historical value of that moment; just like Bill Clinton did when the meteor was discovered, any president would jump at the chance to be associated such a milestone in history


In other words, the whole SETI conspiracy theory thing is nothing but hogwash.

 

 

Message 776095 - Posted 1 Jul 2008 0:03:10 UTC There is no conspiracy--but them paranoids is after us !!

DADDIO ID: 776095

 

 

Message 776457 - Posted 1 Jul 2008 14:04:39 UTC - in response to Message 776095.

There is no conspiracy--but them paranoids is after us !!

DADDIO ID
I'm sleepin the closet tonight...anybody could one of them conspiracy theorists...even YOU!

 

 

Message 776627 - Posted 1 Jul 2008 21:44:31 UTC - in response to Message ID 774504.

No it ticks more than one box. If you read the reports, Big Ear wasnt pointed in the direction it received WOW! for most of the time before it was received.

It only detected WOW when beam 1 scanned the area of the sky it passed through for 72 seconds; the second beam was pointed in the same direction 3 minutes later and detected nothing.

You state ET just switched the signal off at the right moment. This is a massive asumption. For all we know, they could just have pointed their transmitter in a general direction moved position, transmitted again, moved direction etc. The point overlooked is the transmission was very close to the 1420mhz frequency. All informed scientists tell us this is a great frequency to listen to for the 'marker transmission,' the indication that someone is saying 'hello, we're here!' and not in itself a 'message.'

Hehehe...that's a massive assumption on your part.
- I said ET must have switched the signal off after Beam 1 passed through the patch of sky where WOW was detected.

- You say ET might have pointed their transmitter in a different direction after Beam 1 passed through.

Ummmmm....if WOW is really a signal from ET, then aren't both of those assumptions just as equally likely to be true, and aren't they both equally "massive"? :P

If WOW is genuine, then one of those possibilities has to be the case, and both of them seem to require a clairvoyant knowledge of how long it would take for the first beam to pass through a patch of sky and account for the Earth's rotation.

Heck, even the notion that ET would use the 1420 Hydrogen frequency to signal Earth (which is the basis of SETI@Home) is also a "massive assumption" and any SETI researcher will admit as much. ;)


You originally said, WOW! only ticked one box. Let's review how many boxes WOW! actually does tick

Nearly all of the scientific community states that the ideal frequency to look for a signal would be 1420mhz. This is where WOW! was found. First tick in the box.

1420mhz is universally banned for terrestrial transmission ergo, WOW! could not have been terrestial in origin. Second tick in the box.

The direction of WOW! was not that of one of the planets in the solar system. Third tick in the box.

The origin of WOW! was not a satelite. Four ticks in the box. I wont count the possibility of reflected signals off asteroids or planes etc although these could arguably be claimed as further ticks in the box.

WOW! was a narrow band signal and narrow band signals dont happen naturally. Five ticks in the box.

WOW! signal intensity and duration matched that expected due to the Earth's rotation. Six ticks in the box.

I could go on but I think my point is proven.

It is correct Big Ear only picked up ONE instance of the signal however, its wrong to assume the sender 'switched off' the signal at just the right time. It could be purely co incidental if the signal beam was transmitted for a specific duration then transmitted in a totally different direction. The sender doesnt even need to know (or indeed care) about the rotational speed of Earth. I dont think your supposition hold because you assume the sender deliberately stopped the signal so it wouldnt be picked up in the second sweep. Im saying the sender didnt care or conciously think of stopping the transmission. It was just pointed elsewhere. Yes, both options are possible but the 'switch off' just in time is highly unlikely.

If WOW! was a glitch, then, statistically, that 'glitch' should have happened before and or after WOW! was found. The fact that no other glitch akin to WOW! has ever been found gives a clear probability that it wasnt a glitch.

I cannot seriously take your statement that searching at 1420mhz is a massive assumption on our part.

 

 

Message 777228 - Posted 2 Jul 2008 17:05:34 UTC - in response to Message ID 776627.
Last modified: 2 Jul 2008 17:07:16 UTC

You originally said, WOW! only ticked one box. Let's review how many boxes WOW! actually does tick

Nearly all of the scientific community states that the ideal frequency to look for a signal would be 1420mhz. This is where WOW! was found. First tick in the box.

You're right, this *IS* a tick in the box; a parameter invented by the humans who assigned it as a box to tick in the first place (though not without good reason). That in itself doesn't necessarily make it more likely to be an ETI signal than not, however. ...and "nearly all in the scientific community" is an extreme exaggeration. Even among SETI scientists, there is wide disagreement over whether radio is "ideal" to listen to for ETI in the first place.

Regardless, if the WOW! signal were a one-time glitch, it would be a remarkable coincidence that it occurred around this frequency. Nevertheless, mere chance alone dictates it's possible.

1420mhz is universally banned for terrestrial transmission ergo, WOW! could not have been terrestial in origin. Second tick in the box.

Not unless the "transmission" was in fact a glitch in the Big Ear in the first place; in that case it would have very much been terrestrial in origin.

The direction of WOW! was not that of one of the planets in the solar system. Third tick in the box.

The origin of WOW! was not a satelite. Four ticks in the box. I wont count the possibility of reflected signals off asteroids or planes etc although these could arguably be claimed as further ticks in the box.

WOW! was a narrow band signal and narrow band signals dont happen naturally. Five ticks in the box.

None of those are really "ticks in the box" if the WOW! Signal since none of those objects were in the direction of the second beam three minutes later either, and a glitch could also be described as an unnatural source for the narrow band detection.

WOW! signal intensity and duration matched that expected due to the Earth's rotation. Six ticks in the box.

...but failed the expected confirmation by the second beam, suggesting that there was really nothing extraterrestrial being detected in the first place.

I could go on but I think my point is proven.

Only to those who persist in the blind faith notion that WOW! was a significant extraterrestrial detection or disavow alternative explanations.

It is correct Big Ear only picked up ONE instance of the signal however, its wrong to assume the sender 'switched off' the signal at just the right time. It could be purely co incidental if the signal beam was transmitted for a specific duration then transmitted in a totally different direction.

Again, why is it "wrong" to assume that the sender switched off the signal after it was detected by the first beam but right for you to assume that the sender switched the signal's direction after it was detected by the first beam???

I'm not understanding that.

Since the signal was only detected for 72 seconds by the first beam and not detected 3 minutes later by the second beam, if you believe that it was a genuine ETI signal, then there are only TWO possibilities.
Either
a) The sender switched the signal off right before the second beam would've confirmed it
or
b) The sender switched the signal's direction right before the second beam would've confirmed it

Maybe I'm stupid, but if you believe that it was a genuine ETI signal, then aren't both possibilities equally likely and equally as much of a coincidence?


The sender doesnt even need to know (or indeed care) about the rotational speed of Earth.


The possibility that a genuine ETI signal signal being beamed from light years away would be picked up by the first beam for 72 seconds and not by the second 3 minutes later is so vastly remote, that statistically speaking, Occam's Razor would dictate that the sender knew when the first beam was no longer detecting it. ...then again, Occam's Razor also suggests it wasn't an ETI signal.

I cannot seriously take your statement that searching at 1420mhz is a massive assumption on our part.



With all due respect, I think that's rather foolish. I don't think you really mean that...

Of course the notion that ET would transmit at 1420mhz is a massive assumption (albeit not an unreasonable one); even the SETI @Home team would admit that. All SETI work is based on "assumptions", some more massive than others.

"We can scarcely imagine [ET's] thought processes, or their reasons and methods for communicating with us. All we can do is make some educated guesses based on our own knowledge and technology. And even if we are wrong about the aliens' reasoning, we can still hope that they will try to tailor their signal to our own naïve expectations."

 

 

Message 777474 - Posted 2 Jul 2008 21:30:52 UTC - in response to Message ID 777228.

You originally said, WOW! only ticked one box. Let's review how many boxes WOW! actually does tick

Nearly all of the scientific community states that the ideal frequency to look for a signal would be 1420mhz. This is where WOW! was found. First tick in the box
.

You're right, this *IS* a tick in the box; a parameter invented by the humans who assigned it as a box to tick in the first place (though not without good reason). That in itself doesn't necessarily make it more likely to be an ETI signal than not, however. ...and "nearly all in the scientific community" is an extreme exaggeration. Even among SETI scientists, there is wide disagreement over whether radio is "ideal" to listen to for ETI in the first place.

Regardless, if the WOW! signal were a one-time glitch, it would be a remarkable coincidence that it occurred around this frequency. Nevertheless, mere chance alone dictates it's possible.

1420mhz is universally banned for terrestrial transmission ergo, WOW! could not have been terrestial in origin. Second tick in the box.Not unless the "transmission" was in fact a glitch in the Big Ear in the first place; in that case it would have very much been terrestrial in origin.

The direction of WOW! was not that of one of the planets in the solar system. Third tick in the box.

The origin of WOW! was not a satelite. Four ticks in the box. I wont count the possibility of reflected signals off asteroids or planes etc although these could arguably be claimed as further ticks in the box.

WOW! was a narrow band signal and narrow band signals dont happen naturally. Five ticks in the box.

None of those are really "ticks in the box" if the WOW! Signal since none of those objects were in the direction of the second beam three minutes later either, and a glitch could also be described as an unnatural source for the narrow band detection.

WOW! signal intensity and duration matched that expected due to the Earth's rotation. Six ticks in the box.

...but failed the expected confirmation by the second beam, suggesting that there was really nothing extraterrestrial being detected in the first place.

I could go on but I think my point is proven.

Only to those who persist in the blind faith notion that WOW! was a significant extraterrestrial detection or disavow alternative explanations.

It is correct Big Ear only picked up ONE instance of the signal however, its wrong to assume the sender 'switched off' the signal at just the right time. It could be purely co incidental if the signal beam was transmitted for a specific duration then transmitted in a totally different direction.

Again, why is it "wrong" to assume that the sender switched off the signal after it was detected by the first beam but right for you to assume that the sender switched the signal's direction after it was detected by the first beam???

I'm not understanding that.

Since the signal was only detected for 72 seconds by the first beam and not detected 3 minutes later by the second beam, if you believe that it was a genuine ETI signal, then there are only TWO possibilities.

Either
a) The sender switched the signal off right before the second beam would've confirmed it
or
b) The sender switched the signal's direction right before the second beam would've confirmed it

Maybe I'm stupid, but if you believe that it was a genuine ETI signal, then aren't both possibilities equally likely and equally as much of a coincidence?

The sender doesnt even need to know (or indeed care) about the rotational speed of Earth.

The possibility that a genuine ETI signal signal being beamed from light years away would be picked up by the first beam for 72 seconds and not by the second 3 minutes later is so vastly remote, that statistically speaking, Occam's Razor would dictate that the sender knew when the first beam was no longer detecting it. ...then again, Occam's Razor also suggests it wasn't an ETI signal.

I cannot seriously take your statement that searching at 1420mhz is a massive assumption on our part.
With all due respect, I think that's rather foolish. I don't think you really mean that...

Of course the notion that ET would transmit at 1420mhz is a massive assumption (albeit not an unreasonable one); even the SETI@Home team would admit that. All SETI work is based on "assumptions", some more massive than others.

"We can scarcely imagine [ET's] thought processes, or their reasons and methods for communicating with us. All we can do is make some educated guesses based on our own knowledge and technology. And even if we are wrong about the aliens' reasoning, we can still hope that they will try to tailor their signal to our own naïve expectations."

My premise is not that WOW! was indisputably a signal from another civilisation beyond our solar system but, one that a probably signal has been debunked when it satisfies many of the criteria SETI and the scientific community have set out for determining a signal IS from an extra terrestial civilisation.

You quoted Sagan previously regarding extraordinary claims needing extraordinary evidence yet, you mention the spectre of life so alien we possibly could not comprehend it as such. We may as well argue that rock on the beach nearby is life but 'not as we know it.'

From all the papers I've read, even Erhman now seems to suggest WOW! was not a glitch and ticked more boxes than it didnt.

What Im saying is, definitely discounting WOW! is wrong. It should be classed as unproven but potentially a viable signal.

 

 

Message 777961 - Posted 3 Jul 2008 14:31:49 UTC - in response Message ID 77474 Last modified: 3 Jul 2008 14:32:31 UTC

You quoted Sagan previously regarding extraordinary claims needing extraordinary evidence yet, you mention the spectre of life so alien we possibly could not comprehend it as such. We may as well argue that rock on the beach nearby is life but 'not as we know it.'

Not sure I follow you there...
I never made any post on these forums about "life so alien we possibly could not comprehend it as such". Indeed, I believe in commonly held astrobiology guidelines regarding anything we could classify as "life", such as metabolism, etc etc. This is why I believe that synthetic organisms not of natural origin could also be classified as "life" someday.
Since a rock doesn't meet those criteria, it couldn't be classified as life.

What Im saying is, definitely discounting WOW! is wrong. It should be classed as unproven but potentially a viable signal.

Here's the thing:
I never said that WOW! was absolutely, without doubt NOT a genuine ETI signal. I did say that it seems fairly clear to me that the possibility that it *is* an ETI signal appears incredibly remote. I believe that future consideration of WOW! is fruitless: As the SETI@Home team and the people of the SETI Institute know, "signals" are detected all the time; the issue is weeding out the ones that cannot be confirmed or can be otherwise explained. Indeed, Seth Shostak often mentions a potential signal that was being continuously detected for one whole day. Since WOW! failed the very first attempt at confirmation just three minutes after it was initially detected, I don't feel it should be given anymore consideration than any other false alarm.

 

 

Message 780281- Posted 7 Jul 2008 15:54:28 UTC

Hello all

This post is a very very good read. I see now how people have different ideas on the known universe.

There are more stars out there that may support life then we can ever count. We are now finding out that you may have life on a moon or small body that may be very far away from a star. This alone may effect how we look for life. Now advance life that may be close to us, may be very very rare. Humans may not be here now if there was not a major event that caused us to climb to the top of the food chain. Humans has only looked into space for a blink of an eye and the earth has been here for millions of years. (this is very short time)

I do think that we are not alone.

I do think we are among a select few that has become self aware.

Now I have two big question for all that may have an answer.

When the WOW signal was found, how long was it before the public was informed?

Next question is that, every signal that comes from earth has some kind of data in it. It is very hard for me to take in that the WOW signal cant be traced back to some kind of transmition. If the signal came from earth, it would be very easy to know what it was and where it came from.
The wow signal must have came from deep space. Also there would be some kind of data in the WOW signal.

I know there is alot of back ground noise that could make a signal. But most signals that have came from humans has some kind of data. It is safe to say that any ET that can produce a signal that would be dected from earth would be far more advance than us, and would put some kind of data in the signal also.

Is the WOW signal truely a WOW or not? We may never know...ID: 780281

 

 

Message 780340 - Posted 7 Jul 2008 19:23:37 UTC - in response to Message ID 780281. Last modified: 7 Jul 2008 19:24:34 UTC

the earth has been here for millions of years. (this is very short time)

The Earth has been here for about ~ 4.6 billion years.

When the WOW signal was found, how long was it before the public was informed?

I don't think the public was ever officially "informed" since the scientists at the Big Ear felt there was nothing to "inform" them about; there was no confirmation, hence, nothing to announce. So there were never any public press conferences on "WOW!"

When the signal was detected, scientists at other radio observatories were contacted and some effort was made by independent teams to redetect the signal, all to no avail. I suppose you could say that as soon as the scientists at the Big Ear observatory contacted other teams around the world, that was "informing the public". Of course, during this time, the press got a hold of the information and made a big deal out of it as they've done several times in the past with detections that turned out to be false alarms.

Next question is that, every signal that comes from earth has some kind of data in it. It is very hard for me to take in that the WOW signal cant be traced back to some kind of transmition. If the signal came from earth, it would be very easy to know what it was and where it came from.

Nope.
The Big Ear was not capable of deciphering or interpreting any kind of data that might have been encoded on the signal. All it could do was measure the intensity of the radio waves.

http://www.bigear.org/6equj5.htm

Imagine if you had a little decibel reader that could tell you when it detected a loud noise and what the decibel level of that noise was. Unfortunately, it wouldn't be able to tell you if the noise was a piece by Mozart or someone banging on a wall.

The wow signal must have came from deep space.

Many SETI scientists disagree with you. Also, "must" is a strong word. Like I said, it's possible.

Also there would be some kind of data in the WOW signal.

Since Big Ear only recorded the intensity of the radio waves, it did not record any data that might have been encoded on the signal. Of course, *IF* any data was encoded on the signal in the first place; there's no evidence of that.

I know there is alot of back ground noise that could make a signal

Just to be clear and fair, to my knowledge there is no known natural background noise in interstellar space capable of producing an emission similar to WOW!

But most signals that have came from humans has some kind of data. It is safe to say that any ET that can produce a signal that would be dected from earth would be far more advance than us, and would put some kind of data in the signal also.

I agree that ET would likely encode data in any emission we detected. Unfortunately, we have no way of knowing if any data was encoded in WOW!

 

 

Message 780360- Posted 7 Jul 2008 20:48:46 UTC

I disagree with a number of Taurus' points.

The WOW! signal was not immediately 'detected' by the Big Ear team. Such was the state of SETI signal searching at the time, Ehman didnt even get around to reading the data output from Big Ear until sometime afterwards. In fact, he states it was a couple of days later that he found the signal data.

Its true other scientists attempted to re find WOW! but the EXACT position that the signal came from is not certain. Therefore, trying to find the signal again is like searching for the proverbial needle. Its also interesting to note that WOW! is mainly talked about to debunk it coming from a non terrestial source. If the signal had of been re detected, it would be interesting to know IF as much effort would have been put into letting the public know it WAS a signal rather than it not being.

Next point is Taurus states many SETI scientist disagree WOW! came from deep space. Really! Let's hear their arguments then because I havent seen any. ALL the indications are the signal came from outside our solar system (assuming it wasnt a glitch, of course and if it was a glitch, statistically, that 'glitch should have been repeated but it never did!)

The signal was near the 1420Mhz frequency. MOst scientists claim this is the ideal place to search for a signal. Curiously, some scientists say its not but these are probably the same scientists who claim life could be so alien, we wouldnt recognise it as such. In other words, that rock in your garden 'may' be life but because its alien, we'd never know!

Taurus is correct that Big Ear couldnt detect any message in the signal even if one was present. We will never know however whether WOW! DID contain any other information because of that simple fact. And in any event, Big Ear was only looking for a marker signal which WOW! could well turn out to be.

Taurus even admits there is no known natural background noise in space capable of making WOW! As I have previously said, we can rule out a number of causes for WOW but it is virtually consigned to the rubbish bin of history.

Whilst I conceed there is no definite proof that WOW! was from an ET civilisation, there is sufficient evidence to suggest it possibly was. ID: 780360

 

 

Message 780376 - Posted 7 Jul 2008 21:34:25 UTC Last modified: 7 Jul 2008 21:35:33 UTC

Centenary writes:

"...Big Ear was only looking for a marker signal which WOW! could well turn out to be."

Okay, but marking what? If ET was telling us to stay tuned to that channel, we did, and heard nothing more. There were numerous efforts to hear something more there.

"Whilst I conceed there is no definite proof that WOW! was from an ET civilisation, there is sufficient evidence to suggest it possibly was."

Much as I'd love to see us find a signal, I think it's far more likely that WOW was a hoax or a glitch. Just possibly it was ET. But there's nothing more we can reasonably do, is there, besides keep listening? Without exhaustive verification, nobody in her right mind is going to call CNN and say, "Hey, we found ET!" By the same token, I'll bet that if there was a verified signal, word would get out quickly even if some government or agency tried to bury it.

"Good against remotes is one thing. Good against the living, that's something else." (Han Solo) ID: 780376

 

 

Message 780384 - Posted 7 Jul 2008 21:55:39 UTC

Thank you for your views centenary , Taurus. I did not know that there was not a recording of the actual signal. It seems to me that there would be some kind of recording of this signal somewhere. ( i know if i was working there that would be the first thing I would do is record it )

Back to the start of my post.

If ET says hello today, and the press found out about it, we could have mass hysteria. Many people would react in many different ways to this information.

Also, I feel the earth is like a becon. We are sending out lots more data into deep space then there are people looking for ET's signal.

It it far more likely that they would find us before we find them.

I just wounder, if we knew ET was out there... would / should we say anything back. ID: 780384

 

 

Message 780431 - Posted 7 Jul 2008 23:04:33 UTC - in response to Message ID 780360.

I disagree with a number of Taurus' points.

The WOW! signal was not immediately 'detected' by the Big Ear team. Such was the state of SETI signal searching at the time, Ehman didnt even get around to reading the data output from Big Ear until sometime afterwards. In fact, he states it was a couple of days later that he found the signal data.

First of all, for your information, the Big Ear's detection of the WOW! Signal was discovered by Jerry Ehman the same night it was detected. He circled the detected emission and wrote "WOW!" that very night. The Big Ear's project director saw the detection report the next morning.

Second of all, I absolutely never said it was "immediately detected" by the Big Ear team anyway: My posts are above for all to see.

...and I'm VERY well aware of how SETI signal searching currently works. You say "at the time" which implies that it works differently today; it doesn't.

Ironically, unlike the radio detection work being done at the Big Ear, whether it's the work of the SETI@Home team or the SETI Institute, any potential signal that is detected won't be "seen" by the team until well after the detection has actually occurred. Even the work units being processed on the distributed computing network here represent "old" data, not detections in real-time.

Its true other scientists attempted to re find WOW! but the EXACT position that the signal came from is not certain. Therefore, trying to find the signal again is like searching for the proverbial needle.

That's a gross exaggeration and a misunderstanding on your part.
The area in which WOW! was found is known with certainty within a small enough range of coordinates that reasonable and accurate searches of the area have already been done and turned up nothing. Ehman knows this and has said as much many times.

Its also interesting to note that WOW! is mainly talked about to debunk it coming from a non terrestial source. If the signal had of been re detected, it would be interesting to know IF as much effort would have been put into letting the public know it WAS a signal rather than it not being.

We've already been over this. If you think radio astronomers and SETI scientists would conspire to keep a confirmed signal like WOW! from the public, then you might as well be wearing a tin-foil hat.

Next point is Taurus states many SETI scientist disagree WOW! came from deep space. Really! Let's hear their arguments then because I havent seen any. ALL the indications are the signal came from outside our solar system (assuming it wasnt a glitch, of course and if it was a glitch, statistically, that 'glitch should have been repeated but it never did!)

You're stating patent falsehoods without even doing some basic online searching yourself. With all due respect, that's lazy and sloppy on your part.

"Something suggests it was an Earth-bound signal that simply got reflected off a piece of space debris."

- Jerry Ehman, 1994

On whether the signal actually came from interstellar space:

"I can speculate, too, but there's nothing to back it up,"
- Jerry Ehman, 1994

"Yeah, the wow signal. Well, it's pretty wow-y. But it doesn't seem to have been ET. Lots of people have gone back and they even, they immediately had a following beam on the sky that swept through that same patch of the heavens, just shortly after they got that signal, and didn't see it. And people have gone back there looking, you know, with more sensitivity, more frequencies, and nobody's ever found it again. So it's not good enough. It's like seeing a ghost in your basement once. It's not enough to believe in ghosts. If you see them every time you look, now that's okay, you might believe then. So it was undoubtedly some sort of interference."
- Seth Shostak, Senior Astronomer of the SETI Institute

Ehman inexplicably changed his mind by 2007, even though no new data regarding WOW! had come to light and all data available to him in 2007 was the same data he had had for the last 30 years in which he consistently stated his opinion that WOW! was likely not an ETI signal.

He wrote an extensive 30th anniversary report on WOW! which you can read here:

http://www.bigear.org/Wow30th/wow30th.htm#speculations

He now personally places low probability in every alternative explanation for WOW! other than ETI. As I said, the reasons for his change of heart are difficult to ascertain.

Whilst I conceed there is no definite proof that WOW! was from an ET civilisation, there is sufficient evidence to suggest it possibly was.

The problem is, scientific proof doesn't work that way.
"Possibly was" is never good enough to conclude anything, and as I've said before, most in the SETI community feel the "evidence" you seem to believe exists for WOW! is not compelling enough to warrant much further investigation.

For example, the SETI Institute's multi-million dollar Allen Telescope Array is the most expensive and powerful devoted SETI tool in the world. SETI astronomers have devised targeted lists of locations which the ATA will scan....
...and guess what?
The location of WOW! isn't one of them.ID: 780431

 

 

Message 780506 - Posted 8 Jul 2008 1:25:55 UTC

Cyrax wrote:

"Also, I feel the earth is like a becon. We are sending out lots more data into deep space then there are people looking for ET's signal."

Actually, in terms of radio emissions, earth is more like a kerosene lamp in thick fog than a beacon. Many of the radio signals we generate never make it out of our atmosphere. They're reflected back by the ionosphere. Most of those that do are very weak, and fade very quickly into the cosmic noise. Nothing we transmit could probably be detected by anyone, no matter how advanced, at a distance of more than a few lightyears. To make things more difficult, there are at least two other more powerful radio sources here, the sun and Jupiter.

If a civilization with radio habits just like ours existed in the Tau Ceti system, 12 light years away, or the Epsilon Erandi system at 10 lightyears, we probably wouldn't ever be able to hear them unless they decided to send a very powerful signal directly at us, and kept sending for a long time. We'd never be able to watch their TV programs or listen to their Top 40 radio. Those signals would simply be lost in the cosmic noise.

"Good against remotes is one thing. Good against the living, that's something else." (Han Solo) ID: 780506

 

 

Message 780755 - Posted 8 Jul 2008 15:25:29 UTC

Hello Sparrow,

I agree with everything you stated. The only problem is that, your statment may have been true in the 1950s , 1960s , 1970s. Our level of technology has increased 1000 times sence then. The power of most transmitters are powerful enough to go very very far into space. Even alot of earth's satellites are powerful enough to transmit very very deep into space and they are already beyond our atmosphere.

You are very correct that TV and Raido may not go far into space. This is true if the broadcast is from ground level. But we do have other broadcast that are very strong that go into space every day that are not ground base.

Also it is true that our brodcast would get weaker the further it went into deep space and the background noise may over come any brodcast we send, but there is data in all our brodcast. If ET is smart, they would be looking for very very weak signals that may have data or structure. And we should be doing the same.

thankyou for the wounderful information, I love to here all view points and consider all. ID: 780755

 

 

Message781005 - Posted 9 Jul 2008 2:16:55 UTC - in response to Message ID 780755.

You are very correct that TV and Raido may not go far into space. This is true if the broadcast is from ground level. But we do have other broadcast that are very strong that go into space every day that are not ground base.

The problem with those satellites is that they're not broadcasting into deep space, their signals are aimed directly down below towards Earth; this is different than what the transmitting towers of the 20th century did when they broadcast omnidirectional radio signals around the globe.

 

Message boards: SETI @ home Science: If someone found a signal would the public know ?

 

 

9
CANDIDATE
61
34
7
6
SIGNAL
62
26
8
5
FOUND
60
24
6
20
First Total
183
84
21
2+0
Add to Reduce
1+8+3
8+4
2+1
2
Second Total
12
12
3
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+2
1+2
-
2
Essence of Number
3
3
3

 

 

5
FIRST
72
27
9
7
CONTACT
76
22
4

 

 

11
DECLARATION
102
48
3
2
OF
21
12
3
10
PRINCIPLES
121
58
4
10
CONCERNING
102
57
3
10
ACTIVITIES
117
45
9
9
FOLLOWING
113
50
5
3
THE
33
15
6
9
DETECTION
95
41
5
2
OF
21
12
3
16
EXTRATERRESTRIAL
213
78
6
12
INTELLIGENCE
115
61
7
94
First Total
1053
477
54
9+4
Add to Reduce
1+0+5+3
4+7+7
5+4
13
Second Total
9
18
9
1+3
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+8
-
4
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

THE

DOG THAT WORE ITS NAME

BACKWARD SOUNDED

A

BOW

WOW WOW WOW

 

3
BIG
18
18
9
3
EAR
24
15
6
6
Add to Reduce
42
33
15
-
Reduce to Deduce
4+2
3+3
1+5
6
Essence of Number
6
6
6

 

 

3
BIG
18
18
9
4
HEAR
32
23
5
7
Add to Reduce
50
41
14
-
Reduce to Deduce
5+0
4+1
1+4
7
Essence of Number
5
5
5

 

 

3
BIG
18
18
9
4
HERE
36
27
9
7
Add to Reduce
54
45
18
-
Reduce to Deduce
5+4
4+5
1+8
7
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

3
THE
33
15
6
3
WOW
61
16
7
6
SIGNAL
62
26
8
12
First Total
156
57
21
1+2
Add to Reduce
1+5+6
5+7
2+1
3
Second Total
12
12
3
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+2
1+2
-
3
Essence of Number
3
3
3

 

 

3
THE
33
15
6
3
WOW
61
16
7
7
SIGNALS
81
27
9
13
Add to Reduce
175
58
22
1+3
Reduce to Deduce
1+7+5
5+8
2+2
4
Essence of Number
13
13
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
THIRTEEN
99
45
9

 

 

3
CAN
18
9
9
1
I
9
9
9
4
HEAR
32
23
5
3
THE
33
15
6
3
WOW
61
16
7
7
SIGNALS
81
27
9
21
First Total
234
99
45
2+1
Add to Reduce
2+3+4
9+9
4+5
3
Second Total
9
18
9
-
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+8
-
3
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

1
I
9
9
9
3
CAN
18
9
9
4
HEAR
32
23
5
3
THE
33
15
6
3
WOW
61
16
7
7
SIGNALS
81
27
9
21
First Total
234
99
45
2+1
Add to Reduce
2+3+4
9+9
4+5
3
Second Total
9
18
9
-
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+8
-
3
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

27 Aug 2007 ... Frank Drake sat down with Astrobiology Magazine’s Leslie Mullen to .... The price of SETI is not a lot, only a few million dollars a year. .

 
27 Aug 2007 ... at Cornell University and the University of California, Santa Cruz. ... Frank Drake sat down with Astrobiology Magazine’s Leslie Mullen ...
 
The Man to Contact
"In the field of astrobiology, few people have had a bigger influence than Frank Drake. In 1960, he conducted the first radio Search for Extraterrestrial Intelligence (SETI). He formulated the “Drake Equation,” which set the standard for the search for alien life in our galaxy, providing scientific rigor to a field of inquiry that previously had been derided as pure science fiction.

Drake, along with Carl Sagan, designed plaques that were carried on the Pioneer 10 and Pioneer 11 spacecraft. The Pioneer plaques depicted symbolic messages for any aliens the spacecraft might encounter as they travel outside our solar system. Drake also worked with Sagan on theVoyager Golden Record. Containing sounds and images of life on Earth, the record was sent on both the Voyager 1 and Voyager 2 spacecraft."

"AM: Listening at the right time, at the right star that has a planet with life at the same point of evolution as us – the chance of that seems so small.


FD: Small, yes, but we live in a galaxy very rich in stars suitable for life. My estimate is we’ll find existing intelligent life in one in ten million stars.

AM: Speaking of listening at the right time, what are your thoughts about the “Wow signal received by the Big Ear telescope at Ohio State University in 1977?

FD: It’s an unsolved mystery. It could have been an alien signal, or it could have been a human signal inadvertently picked up, or something else, perhaps an equipment failure. Hundreds of people have looked for that signal over the years, but it’s never been repeated.

There have been some other tantalizing candidate signals. The long Harvard search of Horowitz and Sagan observed more than thirty signals that had the earmark of an extraterrestrial signal. The SETI@Home program has observed more than a hundred such signals. Both of these programs are automated, though, so no one was there at the time to do immediate follow-up observations. Researchers later tried to detect these signals, but, as with the Wow signal, they’ve been unsuccessful. So the origin of these signals is an open question.

Project Phoenix of the SETI Institute also has found many good candidates, but that program could immediately determine the origin of the signal and all of them turned out to be of human origin. It may be that all the potential signals detected so far were generated by humans. But for now they remain a mystery, and that gives hope to those of us who search for alien signals."

Extracts posted 27/8/08

 

 

----- Original Message -----

Sent: Thursday, June 18, 2009 12:31 PM

Subject: THE LIGHT IS RISING NOW RISING IS THE LIGHT

FRATERNAL GREETINGS CITIZENS OF PLANET EARTH
 
GOODWILL SALUTATIONS TO ALL SENTIENT BEINGS
 
THOUGHTS OF PEACE AND LOVE OF LOVE AND LIGHT
 
MESSAGE EMANATING FROM DAVID DENISON 9 WINDSOR ROAD
 
IN THE LIGHT OF THE WOW SIGNAL AND SETI - LO AND BEHOLD SUCH A SIGNAL AS THAT
 
RA-IN-BOW GOOD WISHES DAVID
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
----- Original Message -----
Sent: Saturday, June 20, 2009 9:33 PM
Subject: THE LIGHT IS RISING NOW RISING IS THE LIGHT

 
FRATERNAL GREETINGS CITIZENS OF PLANET EARTH
 
GOODWILL SALUTATIONS TO ALL SENTIENT BEINGS
 
THOUGHTS OF PEACE AND LOVE OF LOVE AND LIGHT
 
HEARKEN ECHO OF PREVIOUS MESSAGE EMANATING FROM DAVID DENISON
 

IN THE LIGHT OF THE WOW SIGNAL AND SETI -

LO AND BEHOLD SUCH A SIGNAL AS THAT - WOW O WOW - SUCH A SIGNAL AS THAT

 
RA-IN-BOW GOOD WISHES DAVID
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

Seti message was received in 2007 in response to sending a link to the site.

7/18/2007 3:15:32 PM (PT)

David Denison

Thank you, David, your information has been received.
Thank you for your interest in the SETI Institute. Your email has been forwarded to the appropriate department. You should receive a reply within a week. Webmaster SETI Institute

SETI Institute contact information:
Email Address: lly@seti.org

If you have technical questions, please submit them to http://customersupport.kintera.org.

 

 

---- Original Message -----
Sent: Tuesday, July 21, 2009 10:36 AM
Subject: THE EAGLE HAS LANDED

 
Hiya Matthew I thought to mark the moon landing of the 20th of July 1969 with this e-mail. At the time I was painting the Nuclear family in the front room at 75 Kingsway and watched the moon landing on the 21st of July at around 3-20pm GMT.
Both Florence and I thought this an inspired moment.
The material below I sent to the all and sundry of Planet Earth some years ago.
Have a lovely time when you go to Lee-on-the solent, I have invoked the good wishes of the God of the sea Neptune,  (Roman name), or (Poseidon) in Greek.
Take care and look forward to seeing you soon.
Love and good wishes to you all, and a big kiss for a big lad wah Frank.
David.

 

 

From: sherpa42
Sent: Saturday, July 25, 2009 1:36 PM
Subject: Thank you

Good Afternoon Davide,

Hope all is well? Good to see you last night. It was a nice crowd that were out. I drunk a bit too much too quickly and bailed out about 11-00. I had a good birthday though...

Thanks for the card and the money. It is much appreciated. They have a tent sale on at Mitchells at the moment and I have an eye on one that will be great for the 3 of us.

You probably know but Grandma would have been 99 tomorrow. God bless her...

Have a good weekend and speak to you soon.
Thanks Mat

 

 

----- Original Message -----
Sent: Saturday, July 25, 2009 7:45 PM
Subject: Ninety nine and all that.

Matthew thank you for the photographs.

Also I very much appreciated being reminded about Grandma, that had she lived she would have been 99 tomorrow. So I will visit Norah and Ernests grave Number 99 tomorrow Sunday 26th of July 2009

All good wishes David

 

 

----- Original Message -----
Sent: Sunday, July 26, 2009 9:36 PM
Subject: Fw: ninety nine and all that

Hi Nicola I have just sent the e-mail below to wah Matt.

I hope you and Rosie had a good day and you got back home safely, and no doubt back to work tomorrow, but hey Nic we have the Emley show next Saturday.
Have a good week love and look forward to seeing you soon.

Love David

 

 
----- Original Message -----
Sent: Sunday, July 26, 2009 9:29 PM
Subject: ninety nine and all that

Hi Matthew just to let you know I went to the cemetery this afternoon around 4-opm. I took some wisteria flowers and bought a begonia which I have planted. Two of the previous plants were still showing a red one and a nice yellow. Also the rose bush at the side is coming into flower, The grave could do with weeding and the grass chopping back a little. But I will do that later. I was so grateful that you told me Matthew, it was amazing how did you make that association?. Certainly I would have been upset to have missed that most important recognition, so thank you very much.
I have used our e-mail interchange in conjunction with other material to sow the seed with others. I feel as if I should put all this on the site eventually we shall have to see.
I am really looking forward to seeing Big Frank and everybody else at the Emley show next Saturday so fingers crossed for good weather' I hope you manage to get the tent you mentioned. That would be good.

Take care
Love to you all Davide.

 

 

What is 09/09/09 means? - HypnoThoughts.com
Or, maybe the number just means your left brain hemisphere likes symmetrical ... by Christian apocalyptic numerology, ... Over here, we have always dialled 999 ...
www.hypnothoughts.com/forum/topics/what-is-09/09/09-means - 78k - Cached

 

Why 09/09/09 Is So Special | LiveScience
In some cultures, the number 9 is special and can carry good or bad omens. ... As the final numeral, the number nine holds special rank. ...
www.livescience.com/culture/09/09/09-2009-date-nines.html

""""" Ooo. Don't forget the religious groups whom believe 666 is suppose to be 999 and that tomorrow is the day of the beast. """""

 

 

Answer Phone message from Wendy Hanson 18-36 pm 9-9-09

"I understand that the number 9 in chinese means long lasting the work like our friendship will be long lasting so 999"

 

 

2
IS
28
10
1
9
UNIVERSAL
121
40
4
4
MIND
40
22
4
3
THE
33
15
6
4
MIND
40
22
4
2
OF
21
12
3
9
HUMANKIND
95
41
5
33
First Total
378
162
27
3+3
Add to Reduce
3+7+8
1+6+2
2+7
6
Second Total
18
9
9
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
6
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

9
UNIVERSAL
121
40
4
4
MIND
40
22
4
2
IS
28
10
1
3
THE
33
15
6
4
MIND
40
22
4
2
OF
21
12
3
9
HUMANKIND
95
41
5
33
First Total
378
162
27
3+3
Add to Reduce
3+7+8
1+6+2
2+7
6
Second Total
18
9
9
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
6
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

SETI (Search for Extraterrestrial Intelligence) and the Consequences:. Futurological Reflections on the Confrontation of Mankind with an. Extraterrestrial ...

[This draft of a revised article is made available courtesy of Dr. Michael Schetsche for the
members, supporters, and site visitors of Astrosociology.com – posted 01/07/2005]
[Translated from the original German version]
SETI (Search for Extraterrestrial Intelligence) and the Consequences:


Futurological Reflections on the Confrontation of Mankind with an Extraterrestrial Civilization
by
Dr. Michael Schetsche


In March 2003 the SETI@home-Project [Link1] which had become known worldwide not least because of its innovative use of the internet, entered into its second phase: For two days researchers could use the largest radio telescope in the world in Arecibo (Puerto Rico) to further investigate 150
radio sources which had shown ”anomalies” during the evaluation of data of the last four years. But even the participating researchers consider it highly unlikely to discover in this way a signal of unmistakably intelligent origin. And it is good that way. Because SETI-research is, from the viewpoint of socio-psychology, High-Risk-Research. However, nobody has realized it yet – not even the participating scientists. This essay investigates with futurological methods the possible consequences of contact with an extraterrestrial civilization for the culture on earth.
In the four decades of SETI-research committed debates were held concerning promising search strategies, suitable listening techniques and possible communication codes (current: Lesch/Müller 2004). However, the following question was almost always cut out: What would be the social
consequences in case a SETI
-project would actually be successful or mankind would be confronted in another way with the existence of an extraterrestrial civilization? Until today this question has hardly been systematically investigated – apart from the works of the American psychologist Albert A. Harrison. For this abstinence of the SETI-researchers and the scientific community there are at first glance a number of good reasons: Refraining from the apparent wastefulness of scientific resources by concerning oneself with hypothetical questions, a lack of interest in such questions by 2 governmental sponsors and the unsettled competences between natural science and social science concerning problems at the intersection between mankind and cosmos. But there is another reason for this apparent disinterest: The fear to really contemplate the terrestrial consequences of a confrontation with extraterrestrials. What should be of concern is especially the question where we will meet the aliens if indeed the ‘day x’ has arrived sometime. Until now the vast majority of SETI-researchers has attempted to ban the aliens, at least intellectually, into as far a distance as possible, almost into a fictitious quarantine, out of which they may communicate with us. ”It is further assumed that the ETIs are located in or near their own solar system, at immense distances form Earth...” (Billingham 2002: 668 – emphasis by M. Sch). That the aliens will stay where they come from (i.e. in their own solar system) is less a scientifically founded assumption than wishful thinking which is also fed by the fear of the possibility that everything could also happen very differently.
Until today researchers vehemently attempt to give the impression that the ‘first contact’ is only conceivable as a long-distance-contact with the help of radio waves or laser light. The possibility of a direct meeting however is categorically dismissed by almost all involved. The central argument
that is proposed for this pre-assumption is the extremely long travel time resulting from the great distances between planetary systems (here one speaks of centuries if not millennia). However, this only makes sense on the basis of several anthropocentric pre-assumptions: a travel technology and
temporality of the traveler similar to those of mankind, subject-oriented travel planning and the ‘biological quality’ of the potential visitors. No doubt all this is assumed in the debates about the contact with extraterrestrial civilizations. In view of the lack of any knowledge regarding the forms
of extraterrestrial life, such pre-assumptions are indeed everything but self-evident. Aliens could have a life expectancy a hundredfold higher than that of humans, they could use generations space ships, they could send highly developed robots, they could use completely different travel
technologies etc. We simply don’t know that. And thus we also can’t say anything about whether the first contact, if it should happen at all, would indeed be established through a radio signal.
In spite of all exobiological play of thoughts (Fuchs 1972; Heidmann 1995; Clark 2000) prior to the actual contact we simply don’t know anything about the physical outfitting, the technological possibilities or the motives of the strangers. Thus it hardly makes any sense to include their
hypothetical qualities in the reflections on the consequences of such a contact. Nevertheless, we can think about such questions on the basis of our knowledge of the circumstances on earth itself, such 3 as the psychic constitution of mankind and its forms of social organizations. If we take the preassumptions of the SETI-research about the existence of an enormous number of extraterrestrial civilizations seriously, there would be four factors, completely independent of the hypothetical qualities of the aliens, which will determine the reaction of mankind to a first contact: (1) the kind
of contact, (2) the place where it occurs, (3) our collective psychological projections as well as (4) the possibility to keep the event secret.
(1) The kind of contact
The hopes of almost all SETI-researchers today concentrate on a long-distance-contact through radio waves – perhaps also because that would have quite likely less far-reaching consequences for mankind than a close contact. The further away we know the aliens to be, the less threatening their
existence appears to be. If, based on the already mentioned anthropocentric basic assumptions, we wouldn’t have to be prepared for a physical visit of extraterrestrials, the dramatic variant of another contact scenario would also loose its probability: the idea of a physical colonization by a superior
civilization of extraterrestrials (as can be found in movies such as ”Independence Day”). A distance of several thousand light years would – regrettably for terrestrial scientists – de facto exclude a short term communication, however within the mentioned framework of prior assumptions it would also
largely render superfluous the fear of a real meeting.
Something similar would apply regarding the question of temporal distance, if we consider the case of a ‘contact’ with the help of a technological artifact (cf. Brookings-Report 1960: 42, 182; Harrison/Johnson 2002: 113; Zaun 2004). In contrast to initiating contact with the help of
electromagnetic waves, where the spatial distance automatically determines the temporal distance as well, in this case we deal with a temporal difference between sending and receiving of a message which is independent of the spatial distance between the civilizations. As a classical fictitious case one can consider the novel / movie ”2001 – A Space Odyssey”: While exploring the moon, humans discover the artifact of a foreign civilization which was left there several millions of years ago apparently for establishing contact in the future (cf. Hurst 2004).
(2) The Space of Contact
Compared to such a long-distance-contact, every kind of immediate contact, whether with aliens themselves or with representatives they created, would have extremely dramatic cultural impacts.
4 It is my thesis that in this case too the spatial distances are of great importance: the closer to earth such a physical contact occurs, the more negative will be the psychological and social consequences. One can substantiate this thesis first with our sociological and psychological knowledge about the short-term consequences of unexpected meetings with strangers and secondly with the historical experiences of long-term consequences of symmetrical cultural contacts here on earth.
Let’s begin with the short-term consequences. As sociological research shows, the felt notion of a threat amongst humans increases the closer to one’s own social habitat the meeting with a potentially dangerous opponent occurs. Reports of crimes in ones own town are more disturbing than those in
other cities, violence in ones own part of town induces more fear than that in other parts of the town etc. By far the strongest worry however is felt by humans if that which is felt as threatening appears in ‘ones own four walls’.
We can conclude from this that the eruption of mass panics is most likely when the contact occurs on earth itself, in the ‘living room’ of mankind so to speak. Here again the geographical distance will play an important role. If contact occurs at a singular place (in the sense of classical science-fiction
scenarios through the landing of a single flying object), the fierceness of the reaction of individuals depends on the felt distance of one’s own life center from the place of the event. For his kind of reaction we even have a direct empirical proof: the reaction of the population to the broadcast of the
radio play ”The War of the Worlds” according to the novel of H. G. Wells in 1938 (cf. Harrison/Elms 1990; Harrison/Johnson 2002; Bartholomew/Evans 2004: 40-55). Erroneously many people considered the landing of ‘Martians” as real and tens of thousands tried in great panic to bring as far a distance between them and the assumed place of the event as possible. In view of this one can barely contemplate the possibility of several landings at the same time at various places. Individually and collectively this would be considered an ‘invasion of extraterrestrials’ and would
almost certainly lead to a global panic reaction.
Slightly less dramatic would be an initiation of contact in earth orbit. From the point of managing a catastrophe this would also have the advantage that panic escape reactions (including the collapse of local traffic, mass accidents etc.) would largely fail to occur simply because changing one’s place
would not make any sense in this case. The other side of that picture however would be that panic reactions could not find their physical expression in a collective move to escape and thus could not get discharged. (As we know from panic research, the impossibility of a spatial escape from a
perceived threat can lead to a psychological-emotional ‘escape’ into lethargy or denial of reality.)
5 The further from earth the first contact would occur, the more marginal would be the visible reactions of the people. A meeting beyond the orbit of earth would probably visibly diminish the intensity of the immediate emotional reactions as compared to the two scenarios above. But what
about medium-term consequences? Based on our experiences with contacts between human cultures in the past centuries, a contact on earth itself or in earth orbit would hardly make any difference.
During contacts between different human cultures in the past it didn’t matter whether the ‘discoverers’ met the ‘discovered’ close inshore or on land. In both cases the roles mentioned were the same. For the ‘discoverers’ the discovery far from their home proved their superiority,
correspondingly for the ‘discovered’ the fact, to be confronted with strangers on their own territory, proved their inferiority. In all historic cases the discrepancy regarding the technical level of transport was interpreted by both sides as a sign of superiority and inferiority respectively.
The systematic investigation (Bitterli 1986, 1991) into such asymmetric cultural contacts on earth shows that they not only threaten the cultural survival of the inferior people but invariably also their physical existence. And this was the case not only when the ‘intruder’ (like the Spanish in America)
from the very beginning behaved as conquerors but also when the first contacts were primarily marked by mutual curiosity (cf. Rausch 1922: 19). In all these cases the destruction of the culture which considered itself inferior was not the result of a real military or technological superiority of
the ‘conquerors’ but a consequence of mass psychological effects to ‘being discovered’ (cf. Rausch 1002, Michaud 1999: 272). Thus many nations of America and Oceania suffered a collective existential shock after the arrival of the whites. It led to the collapse of their religious and cultural
belief systems which resulted in a medium-term disintegration of the economical and social systems. In some cases moreover it led to a collective suicide of an entire population (cf. Müller 2004: 196).
In summary one can say that at the first contact between human cultures the one on the territory of which the contact occurred was regularly existentially endangered. Translated into a contact with an extraterrestrial civilization this means: at least earth itself and the technically used earth orbit
form - in mass psychological respect - the territory of mankind. Any meeting in this region would mean: we are the ‘discovered’ and the others the ‘discoverers’. All experiences we made on earth with such asymmetric cultural contacts speak against the ‘millennium scenario’ which all scientists
implore again and again (Ashkenaszi et al 1992; Michaud 1999) which promises mankind through an encounter with extraterrestrials an immense scientific, ethical or spiritual developmental thrust.
Much more probable would be a global existential shock which would lead to the collapse of many 6 social, religious and political institutions on earth. And this is independent of the motives, goals and technological capabilities of the extraterrestrials.
(3) Collective Projections
In any case, the ‘sure knowledge’ of the others would remain extremely limited even after the contact. At the reception of a radio signal there would be only very few – but in the context of the above considerations absolutely consequential – ‘hard’ facts: Source coordinates of the broadcast,
distance and relative speed of the sender, technical potential of the sender (cf. Harrison 1997: 199- 200. Harrison/Johnson 2002: 100). What kind of information can be extract from such a broadcast over and above such technical data is controversial within the SETI-research (cf. the overview at
Schmitz 1997). In such debates however it is regularly overlooked, that understanding strangers even amongst people is already dependant on quite a number of pre-assumptions. Mutual understanding between cultural strangers on earth is based on anthropocentric constants, which enable us to
insinuate that the opposite person has similar physical needs, sensory possibilities, modes of perceiving the world, motivations etc. All these are preconditions which are not given at a contact with extraterrestrials. They rather face us as maximal strangers where even the most general preassumptions have to remain uncertain (Schetsche 2004; cf. Bach 2004).
In case of the radio-contact-scenario we have no possibility to come to know anything about the physical constitution let alone the psycho-social, ethical or spiritual disposition of the other. Thus it seems to me doubtful whether the optimism that is being displayed by the SETI-researchers (e.g.
McConnell 2001) regarding a meaningful interpretation of extraterrestrial messages in indeed appropriate. (A comprehensive critique of the pre-assumptions of this research can be found at Schmitz 1997).
But even if we were standing directly across from the extraterrestrials, the situation wouldn’t be much different. Whatever ‘look’ the other may have, we will observe their outer appearance (if it is visible for humans at all) in a way that enables us a comparison with human life, however far fetched
it may be. And this will not only necessarily lead to assigning them (pre-consciously) corresponding stereotypical behavior, but this could also quite likely trigger atavistic escape- and fight-reflexes. In this respect one could (following a formulation of the German social scientist Heinrich Popitz) speak of a ”pre-emptive effect of not knowing”: The less we know about the physical form of the 7 extraterrestrial the less visual stereotypes or inherited schemata of behavior will influence what we do. Knowledge about the ‘look’ of the aliens will therefore not lead us to understanding them better but merely to misunderstanding them faster.
Thus Albert A. Harrison rightly assumes that our impressions of the extraterrestrials will be based less on their ‘objective qualities’ than on our own pre-assumptions, prejudice and stereotype allocations (Harrison 1997: 198; Harrison/Johnson 2002: 103-104). This means that we interpret the
observed actions of extraterrestrials completely independent of their motives and interests according to our assignment of motives and interests. Thus the strangers will be humanized to a large degree (cf. Michaud 1999: 266-267). While attempting to understand the aliens, we will transform them into
grotesque parodies of ourselves – with all the consequences as far as our reactions to their alleged motives are concerned.
(4) Possibilities of secrecy
Collective psychological projections are also very significant because most people will not hear anything from the aliens but only about them (Harrison 1997: 199, 206; Harrison/Johnson 2002: 101-102). Even if a space ship would land on earth, only very few people would be able to directly
observe it. All others would be dependant on the reports in the media, which would be necessarily problematic already because of the typical mode of operation of the mass media – preparation of information under time pressure, mixture of facts and fiction, strategies of dramatization and
scandalization etc. The decisive factor for the comprehensive social impact of a first contact would ultimately be the information which the population would receive.
It has been discussed again and again whether, when and in which form such a contact should be made public at all. A few years ago a ”Declaration of Principles Concerning Activities Following the Detection of Extraterrestrial Intelligence” [Link2] was agreed upon amongst scientific societies. According to this, once the reception of signals by an extraterrestrial civilization was technologically and scientifically verified, first the general secretary of the United Nations and various international organizations would be informed. Following this, the public should be informed immediately, openly and comprehensively”. Since quite a few research institutions and a number of individuals will be involved in the required process of verifying the data, it certainly seems questionable how realistic the course of events suggested in the declaration really is (cf. Harrison 1997: 207). It is uncontroversial that such a signal or even a direct contact will belong to the most serious discoveries in the entire human history (cf. Heidmann 1995: 195). The ‘news value’ of such information would 8 be correspondingly high. Therefore one should ask how much time the discoverers have for verification until the first information reaches the public. I think, not too much.
However, this is valid only in case that the ‘discoverers’ or contact persons are scientists at all who feel bound by such points. It looks totally different if an artifact, the reception of a signal or a close contact is under governmental control especially under the authority of the military or the secret
service. In case of restraining corresponding information by governmental offices, one can theoretically distinguish two motivations. First, the attempts of the ‘welfare state’ to protect the citizens and social institutions from the negative effects of such an announcement and secondly, the efforts of the ‘power state’ to secure the exclusive access to certain information and thereby gain a political and/or military advantage over other nations (for the last cf. Harrison 1997: 202).
In practice both motivations are hardly separable because actions based on the second motive – at least in democratic states – go along with legitimate justifications in accordance with the first motive. And as various examples of the 20 century th show (for example the ‘Manhattan Project’ in
the fortieth), it is quite possible to preserve serious state secrets over many years.
In contrast to the declaration of intention of many SETI-researchers it is thus quite possible that the public - for a shorter or longer time - will not at all be informed of a first contact. And ultimately that may even be a good thing. For in spite of all the skepticism regarding a success by the SETI researchers themselves, their projects are, at least if one considers the potential social consequences, nothing but an extreme example of high-risk-research.
Conclusion
For dealing with the above drafted risks, I see three alternative scenarios:
1. Protective isolationism: Ending or at least concealing all SETI-research and developing techniques which could avoid an accidental discovery of our civilization by extraterrestrials.
2. Concerted global preparations: Systematic research into the expected psychological and social, religious and economical effects, development of global and governmental emergency plans as well as a massive education of the public regarding what they could be facing.
3. Enlargement of the ‘coastal strip’: A massive push to develop further the manned and unmanned space travel with the goal to be permanently present even far beyond the earth orbit so 9 that a physical contact with another civilization looses as much of its asymmetry as possible – at least
in view of a mass psychologically important first impression.
Since at the present state of the public and scientific discourse (let alone the political situation of the world) none of the above alternatives will have any significant chance for realization in the coming years and decades, we are left, depending on our nature, with hoping or praying, that the event of a ‘first contact’, which is being longed for by some truly fearless ones, may be as slow as possible in coming.
Literature
Ashkenazi, Michael et al. (1992): SETI and Human Bevahior: Human Response to an ETI Signal Detection. In: Social Implications of the Detection of an Extraterrestrial Civilisation. A Report of the Workshops on the Cultural Aspects of SETI held in October 1991, May 1992, and September
1992, at Santa Cruz, Californien. Ed. John Billingham et al. Montain View (CA): SETI Press, S. 61-81.
Bach, Joscha (2004): Gespräche mit einer künstlichen Intelligenz, S. 43-56 in: Der maximal Fremde. Begegnungen mit dem Nichtmenschlichen und die Grenzen des Verstehens, hg. Michael Schetsche, Würzburg: Ergon.
Bartholomew, Robert E.; Evansk; Hillary (2004): Panic Attacks. Media Manipulation and Mass Delusion. Stroud: Sutton Publishing.
Billingham, John (2002): Pešek lecture: SETI and society – decision trees. In: Acta Astronautica 51 (10), S. 667-672.
Bitterli, Urs (1986): Alte Welt – neue Welt. Formen des europäisch-überseeischen Kulturkontaktes vom 15. bis zum 18. Jahrhundert. Beck: München.
Bitterli, Urs (1991): Die ‚Wilden‘ und die ‚Zivilisierten‘: Grundzüge einer Geistes- und Kulturgeschichte der europäisch-überseeischen Begegnung. München: Beck, 2. Auflage.
Brookings-Report (1960): Proposed studies on the implications of peaceful space activities for human affairs. Donald N. Michael, u. a., Washington D.C: Brookings Institution. Quelle:
http://www.anomalies.net/brookings/report.pdf .
Clark, Stuart (2000): Life on other worlds and how to find it. London, Berlin, Heidelberg:
Springer. Fuchs, Walter R. (1973): Leben unter fernen Sonnen? Wissenschaft und Spekulation. München: Droemer Knaur.
Harrison, Albert A. (1997): After Contact. The Human Response to Extraterrestial Life. New York / London: Plenum Trade.
Harrison, Albert A; Elms, Alan C. (1990): Psychology and the search for extraterrestrial inteligence. In: Behavioral Science 35 (3), S. 207-218.
Harrison, Albert A.; Johnson, Joel T. (2002): Leben mit Außerirdischen, S. 95-116 in: S.E.T.I. Die Suche nach dem Außerirdischen, hg. Tobias Daniel Wabbel, München: Beust.
10 Heidmann, Jean (1995): Extraterrestrial Intelligence. Cambridge: University Press.
Hurst, Matthias (2004): Stimmen aus dem All – Rufe aus der Seele, S. 95-112 in: Der maximal Fremde. Begegnungen mit dem Nichtmenschlichen und die Grenzen des Verstehens, hg. Michael Schetsche, Würzburg: Ergon.
Keyhoe, Donald E. (1954): Der Weltraum rückt uns näher. Berlin: Lothar Blanvalet Verlag, 5. Auflage.
Lesch, Harald; Müller, Jörn (2004): SETI und das Schweigen im kosmischen Äther. Von den Vorteilen und Problemen, außerirdische Zivilisationen via Radiowellen zu detektieren. In: Telepolis Special: Aliens; S. 89-91.
McConnell, Brian (2001): Beyond Contact. A guide to SETI and communicating with alien civilisation. Sebastopol: O’Reilly.
Michaud, Michel (1999): A unique moment in human history. In: Are we alone in the cosmos?
The search for alien contact in the new millenium. New York: ibooks, S. 265-284.
Müller, Klaus E. (2004): Einfälle aus einer anderen Welt, S. 191-204 in: Der maximal Fremde.
Begegnungen mit dem Nichtmenschlichen und die Grenzen des Verstehens, hg. Michael Schetsche, Würzburg: Ergon.
Rausch, Renate (1992): Der Kulturschock der Indios, S. 18-32 in: 1492 und die Folgen: Beiträge zur interdisziplinären Ringvorlesung an der Philipps-Universität Marburg, hg. , Hans-Jürgen Prien, Münster/Hamburg: LIT.
Schetsche, Michael (2004): Der maximal Fremde – eine Hinführung, S. 13-22 in: Der maximal Fremde. Begegnungen mit dem Nichtmenschlichen und die Grenzen des Verstehens, hg. Michael Schetsche, Würzburg: Ergon.
Schmitz, Michael (1997): Kommunikation und Außerirdisches. Überlegungen zur wissenschaftlichen Frage nach Verständigung mit außerirdischer Intelligenz. Magisterarbeit Universität-Gesamthochschule Essen.
Zaun, Harald (2004): 4001 Odyssee im Weltraum. In: Telepolis Special: Aliens; S. 118-121.
Hyperlinks
[1] http://setiathome.ssl.berkeley.edu/
[2] http://www.seti-inst.edu/seti/ seti_science/social/principles.html]
About the author: Dr. Michael Schetsche, political scientist and sociologist, leads the department of ”Cultural Studies and Social Research” at the Institute for ”Grenzgebiete der Psychologie und Psychohygiene e.V.” in Freiburg (Germany). His fields of study: knowledge and media sociology, sociology of social problems and anomalies, futurology, qualitative prognostic.
Contact: schetsche@igpp.de

 

 

THE EGYPT CODE

Robert Bauval 2006

"For when the ancient priests described Horus-spd as being 'in Spd-t', what they really meant was that the star Sirius was in Canis Major, or, in their mythic parlance, Horus was in the womb of Isis. This clever interpretation by Beaux and Davis also provides us with the correct correlation between the astral triad Orion, Canis Major, and Sirius and the mythic triad Osiris, Isis and Horus.

 

ORION CANIS MAJOR SIRIUS

OSIRIS ISIS HORUS

 

 

http://www.hauntingechoes.com/viewthread.php?tid=7615&page=2

Subject: Mathemetician Gone Mad? - Eht Namuh

Insane4HIM Premium Member posted on 11-4-2007 at 06:14 PM

"Wow I've never seen this before.
Very interesting, its making me think. lol"

 

 

GODS = 9 9 = GODS

 

 

WHEN THE GODS CAME DOWN

Alan Alford 2000

THE CITY BEYOND THE RIVER

Page 166

"Strangely enough, a text entitled. Kingship in Heaven is one of the most famous legacies from the ancient Hittite culture. The text tells a strange story of gods rising up from the Earth and Challenging the gods in the heavenly 'city' of Kummiya, but it begins with a brief account of a battle in Heaven between two rival god-kings:

Let there listen the gods who are in Heaven and those who are in the dark -hued Earth... Once in the olden days Alalus was king in Heaven. While Alalus was seated on the throne, the mighty Anus, frst among
the gods, was standing before him.
He [Anus] would sink at his feet and set the drinking cup in his hand. Nine in number were the periods that Alalus was king in Heaven. In the ninth year Anus gave battle to Alalus and he vanquished him. Alalus fled before him and went down to the dark-hued Earth... Anus was seated upon the throne...
Nine in number were the years that Anus was king in Heaven.
In the ninth year... Kumarbis, like Alalus, gave battle to Anus...87
The text records that Anus gave way to 'the Storm-god' in his ninth year, which when added to the nine-year reign of Alalus produces a combined total of eighteen years (or sars). Now, in ancient times, a sar amounted / Page 166 / to 3,600 years, and thus eighteen sars amounted to 64,800 years. Amazingly, this is exactly the same duration as the total reign of the two kings of Eridu - the very first city of kingship in the first part of the Sumerian Kings List. 88
So, perhaps the first Sumerian 'cities' really did drop out of the Sky, just like the Hittite god-kings Alalus and Anus.
Perhaps indeed, because the names Alalus and Anus bear an amazing similarity to the names of the first two Sumerian 'kings' of Eridu ­Alulim and Alalgar. The correspondence is indeed even more stunning if we take into account a variant reading of the Sumerian Alulim as Aalu (compare again: Hittite Alalus).89

Page 166

"Let there listen the gods who are in Heaven and those who are in the dark -hued Earth... Once in the olden days Alalus was king in Heaven. While Alalus was seated on the throne, the mighty Anus, frst among the gods, was standing before him.
He [Anus] would sink at his feet and set the drinking cup in his hand.

Nine in number were the periods that Alalus was king in Heaven.

In the ninth year Anus gave battle to Alalus and he vanquished him. Alalus fled before him and went down to the dark-hued Earth... Anus was seated upon the throne.

..
Nine in number were the years that Anus was king in Heaven.

In the ninth year... Kumarbis, like Alalus, gave battle to Anus...87
The text records that Anus gave way to 'the Storm-god'

in his ninth year,

which when added to the nine-year reign of Alalus produces a combined total of eighteen years (or sars).

"Now, in ancient times, a sar amounted to 3,600 years,"

SAR RAS

TSARSARAT

 

 

DAILY EXPRESS

4th of February 2004

"POLICE TAKE 3 DAYS TO ANSWER 999 CALL" 

 

 

PEOPLE OF THE WORLD THOU ART ALL ONE ANSWER THEE THAT

999

CALL

 

 

WHEN THE GODS CAME DOWN

Alan Alford 2000

WHAT'S THE SECRET

Page 20
"...the darkness of the underworld could be dispelled by the light of the Sun­god (Re), Who would unite with Osiris in the bottommost caverns of the underworld, and hence resurrect the dead god to life.
In ancient Egypt, then, all of the ancient mysteries seem to come together. We have the light-in-the-underworld motif (Re). We have the divine child motif (Horus). And we have the life after death, or rebirth, motif (Osiris).
Unfortunately, we also have once again the forbidden knowledge motif. .The secrets of Re, Osiris, Isis and Horus are mysteries which have - been preserved intact for thousands of years, and they are not going to yield their secrets easily. Isis, for example, was The goddess whose temple at Sais boasted the following enigmatic inscription:

I, Isis, am all that has been, that is, or shall be. No mortal man hath ever unveiled me.75

These words seem intended to be not so much a statement of historical fact, but rather a warning tb the initiated: "Will you dare to unveil my secrets?"

A similar theme involving Isis was picked up by a Hermetic text, which was written in Alexandria some two thousand years ago. The text, entitled The Virgin of the World, is a typical example of what we have to deal with - it is .full of metaphors, allegories and code-words. It states, for example, that the highest level of initiation into the Egyptian Mysteries was the 'Black Rite' of Isis, which was connected to a mysterious something called 'Night' - not night as in the mundane sense of the night sky, but rather to Night as a higher power, which moved in Heaven, and 'weaved her web with rapid light' .76 This Night, whatever it was, supposedly honoured Isis and. 'gave her perfection'.77
What could this mean? How could Night be associated with light? The text informs us that the 'rapid light' of Night was 'less than the Sun's', i.e. the light was not that of the Sun. One is reminded of the words of Robert Hewitt Brown cited earlier - the Sun was 'only a symbol of the great Creator'. This, he said, was the crowning secret, along with a knowledge of what the true God really was.
'Night', then, was a code-word. So was 'light'. And so was 'Sun'. The uninitiated were not supposed to know what any of this meant.
The mystery is summed up perfectly in one of the most famous passages of The Virgin of the World, where Horus was made to ask Isis about the secret of his divine birth:"

 

 

-
-
-
HORUS
-
-
-
9
18
27
H+S
27
18
9
9
9
36
O+U
36
9
9
9
9
18
R
18
9
9
9
9
18
R
18
9
9
9
9
36
O+U
36
9
9
9
9
27
H+S
27
18
9
-
-
-
HORUS
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
36
81
HOURS
81
36
9
9
36
81
HORUS
81
36
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
HOURS
-
-
-
9
18
27
H+S
27
18
9
6
15
33
O+R
33
15
6
3
3
21
U
21
3
3
3
3
21
U
21
3
3
6
15
33
O+R
33
15
6
-
-
-
H+S
-
-
-
-
-
-
HOURS
-
-
-

 

"And Horus said: "How was it, mother, then, that Earth received God's Efflux?" And Isis said: "I may not tell the story of (this) birth; for it is / Page 21 / not permitted to describe, the origin of thy descent O Horus (son) of mighty power, lest afterwards the way of birth of the immortal gods should be known unto them - except so far that God the Monarch, the universal Orderer and Architect, sent for a little while the-mighty sire Osiris, and the mightiest goddess Isis, that they might help the world, for all things needed them."78"

 

16
HORUS DIVINE CHILD
180
99
27
5
HORUS
81
36
9
6
DIVINE
63
36
9
5
CHILD
36
27
9
16
HORUS DIVINE CHILD
180
99
27
1+6
-
1+8+0
3+6
2+7
7
HORUS DIVINE CHILD
9
9
9

 

OSIRIS ISIS ISIS OSIRIS

"Who were Osiris and Isis? Why was the world in need of them? What was 'the way of Birth of the immortal gods'? What was the 'Efflux of God'? Why was a divine child born in the underworld? The questions raised by this enigmatic passage are endless.

One thing, however is certain. We-cannot ignore the parallels between the bitth of the Egyptian divine child, Horus, and the birth of the divine child in the Eleusinian.Mysteries - 'the Powerful One' - who would be born in the midst of a brilliant life, to the cry of "Holy Brimo has borne a sacred child".

 

 

CHEIRO'S

BOOK OF NUMBERS

Circa 1926

Page

 99

"At the 9th hour the Saviour died on the Cross."

The Romans held a feast in memory of their dead every 9th year.

In some of the Hebrew writings it is taught that God has 9 times descended to this earth:

1st in the Garden of Eden,

2nd at the confusion of tongues at Babel,

3rd at the destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah, 4th to Moses at Horeb,

5th at Sinai when the Ten Commandments were given,

6th to Balaam,

7th to Elisha,

8th in the Tabernacle,

9th in the Temple at Jerusalem,

and it is taught that at the l0th coming this earth will pass away and a new one will be created.

Both the First and Second Temples of the Jews were destroyed on the 9th day of the Jewish month called Ab. On the 9th day of Ab all modem Jews who follow their religion cannot wear the Talith and Phylacteries until the Sun has set.

There are so many curious things con- nected with the Number 9 that it would / Page 100 / not be possible to deal with one half of them in a book of this description"

 

 

CHEIRO'S

BOOK OF NUMBERS

Circa 1926

Page13

"It is impossible in a book of this size to give in detail all the reasonings and examples that exist for a belief in the occult side of numbers, but it may interest my readers if I give a few illustrations of why the number 7 has for ages been regarded as the number of mystery relating to the spiritual side of things, and why the number 9 has in its turn come to be regarded as the finality or end of the series on which all ou, materialistic calcu-lations are built, but the most casual observer can only admit that beyond the number 9 all ordinary numbers become but a mere repetition of the first 9. A simple illustration of this will readily suffice. The number 10, as the zero is not a number, becomes a repetition of the number I. The number II added together as the ancient occultists laid down in their law of natural addition, namely, adding together from left to right, repeats the number 2, I2 repeats 3, 13 repeats / Page 14 / and so on up to 19, which in its turn becomes 1 and 9 =10, and so again the repetition of 1. 20 represents 2, and so on to infinity. The occult symbolism of what are called compound numbers, that is, those numbers from 10 onwards I will explain later.

In this way it will be seen that in all our materialistic systems of numbers, the numbers 1 to 9 are the base on which we are compelled to build, just as in the same way the seven great or primary harmonies in music are the bases of all music, and again as the seven primary colours are the bases of all our combinations of colours. In passing it may be remarked that all through the Bible and other sacred books, the "seven," whenever men-tioned, always stands in relation to the spiritual or mysterious God force, and has curious significance in this sense whenever employed."

"In this way it will be seen that in all our materialistic systems of numbers, the numbers 1 to 9 are the base on which we are compelled to build, just as in the same way the seven great or primary harmonies in music are the bases of all music, and again as the seven primary colours are the bases of all our combinations of colours. In passing it may be remarked that all through the Bible and other sacred books, the "seven," whenever men-tioned, always stands in relation to the spiritual or mysterious God force, and has curious significance in this sense whenever employed."

 

 

BEYOND THE JUPITER EFFECT

John Gribbin and Stephen Plagemann

Page 87

"Yet for Numerologists the change from

999 to 1000

is much more impressive than the change from

1999 to 2000.

 

 "YET FOR NUMEROLOGISTS THE CHANGE FROM

999 TO 1000

IS MUCH MORE IMPRESSIVE THAN THE CHANGE FROM

1999 TO 1000"

 

 

 HARMONIZED

J. T. HACKET

 1836

THE STUDENT'S ASSISTANT

ASTRONOMY AND ASTROLOGY

CONTAINING

OBSERVATIONSON THE REAL AND APPARENT MOTIONS OF THE SUPERIOR PLANETS.- THE GEOCENTRIC LONGITUDE OF THE

SUN AND SUPERIOR PLANETS,

CALCULATED FOR 44 YEARS TO COME.

Geocentric Longitude of the Planet Herschel for 100 years during

the 18th Century. The Moon's Node on the first day of every month, from 1836 to 1880. Heliocentric and Geocentric Longitude of all the

PLANETS' ASCENDING AND DESCENDING

NODES.

.LONGITUDE, LATITUDE, AND MAGNITUDE OF ONE HUNDRED AND FORTY-FOUR FIXED STARS, FOR PAST AND FUTURE YEARS.

ECLIPSES OF THE SUN VISIBLE IN ENGLAND

ALSO

A DISCOURSE ON THE HARMONY

OF

PHRENOLOGY, ASTROLOGY, AND PHYSIOGNOMY.

: BY J.T.HACKET.

LONDON:

BRAY AND KING, 55, ST. MARTIN'S LANE,

ANDE. GRATTAN, 51, PATERNOSTER ROW. ;

1836.

 Milton Press,

J Nichols, 9, Chandos Street, Strand.

 

 

UNDERSTANDING THE PRESENT

Bryan Appleyard

1992

science and the soul of modern man

Page 152

"There was even something symbolically magical about the way Planck arrived at the number. He discovered it simply as a way of solving equations rather than via any route through the intuitively possible or the experimentally observable. This evokes the method of that fictional hero of the age of science, Sherlock Holmes, as he affirms it to the long-suffering Dr Watson in The Sign of Four in 1889. 'How often', he asks impatiently, 'have I said to you that when you have eliminated the impossible, what- ever remains, however improbable, must be the truth.'5

However improbable. . . anybody not shocked by quantum mechanics, Niels Bohr was later to say, has not understood it. Erwin Schrodinger was to describe the truths of the new physics as not quite as meaningless as a triangular circle, but much more so than a winged lion. The underlying message of both remarks was that quantum physics could not be made to accord with common sense or intuition. It was bizarre, absurd. Unfortunately it just had to be true, the numbers said so. Newton and Galileo had prepared us for this by showing that the truth lay in universal laws that lay far beyond the limits of our everyday perception. But their versions of those laws still lay well within the range of the intuitive. What was to emerge from quantum theory was to challenge our ability even to guess at the true nature of the world."

 'How often', he asks impatiently, 'have I said to you that when you have eliminated the impossible, what- ever remains, however improbable, must be the truth

 

TELEGRAPH WEEKEND

CHESS

David Norwood

Saturday September 27, 2003

"Examines the evidence in the case of the chess playing sleuth"

TO QUOTE SHERLOCK

"WHEN YOU HAVE ELIMINATED THE IMPOSSIBLE WHAT REMAINS , HOWEVER IMPROBABLE, MUST BE THE TRUTH."

 

 

THE NEW VIEW OVER ATLANTIS

J Michell

Page 151

"That this small gold pyramidion was an integral part of the Pyramid's design is evident from the figures. Without it the dimensions are not quite complete, for if it were removed, the area of the Pyramid's side would be 99999.99 square cubits only. With the 5 cubic inches of gold pyramidion in place, the figure of 100,000 square cubits represents the total area."

 

"THAT THIS SMALL GOLD PYRAMIDION WAS AN INTEGRAL PART OF THE PYRAMID'S DESIGN IS EVIDENT FROM THE FIGURES. WITHOUT IT THE DIMENSIONS ARE NOT QUITE COMPLETE, FOR IF IT WERE REMOVED, THE AREA OF THE PYRAMID'S SIDE WOULD BE

99999.99

SQUARE CUBITS ONLY. WITH THE 5 CUBIC INCHES OF GOLD PYRAMIDION IN PLACE, THE FIGURE OF 100,000

SQUARE CUBITS REPRESENTS THE TOTAL AREA."

 

 

THE BIBLE CODE

Michael Drosnin 1997

CHAPTER FOUR

THE SEALED BOOK  

Page 149

Isaac Newton's search for the Bible code was revealed by the great economist John Maynard Keynes in Essays and Sketches in Biography (Meridian Books, 1956), pp. 280-90, 'Newton, the Man.' Richard S. Westfall, in The Life of Isaac Newton (Cambridge University Press, 1993), p. 125, also quoted Newton's theological note- books, and stated that the physicist 'believed that the essence of the Bible was the prophecy of human history.' See also, Westfall's Never at Rest: A Biography of Isaac Newton (Cambridge University Press, 1980), pp.346ff.

I first saw the report of the Rips and Witztum experiment in the original draft they submitted for peer review, and the abstract quoted is from that draft. The paper was ultimately published in an American math journal, Statistical Science, in August 1994 (vol. 9, no. 3), pp. 429-38, 'Equidistant Letter Sequences in the Book of Genesis,' Doron Witztum, Eliyahu Rips, and Yoav Rosenberg. I spoke to the journal editor, Robert Kass, before the article was published. His editorial note is quoted from the pre-print he read to me. It was later published in Statistical Science, p. 306. The full Rips- Witztum paper is reprinted in the Appendix of this book.

The results Rips and Witztum reported in Statistical Science were that the names had matched the dates against odds of four in a million, but in a series of later experiments the actual odds were found to be one in ten million.

The original results were derived by taking the set of 32 names and 64 dates and jumbling them in a million different combinations, so that only one was a completely correct pairing. Rips and Witztum then did a computer run to see which of the million examples got a better result - where the information came together most clearly in the Bible. 'In four cases the random pairing won,' explained Rips. 'The correct pairing won 999,995 times.'

But in a second experiment where all the correct matches of names and dates were eliminated from the jumbled pairings, and the only correct information appeared in the completely accurate list, and 10 million permutations were checked, the results were one in 10 million.

'None of the random pairings came out higher,' said Rips. 'The results were 0 vs. 9,999,999, or one in 10 million.'

 

 

 CHEIRO'S

BOOK OF NUMBERS

Circa 1926

Page106

"Shakespeare, that Prince of Philosophers, whose thoughts will adorn English litera- ture for all time, laid down the well-known axiom: There is a tide in the affairs of men which if taken at the flood, leads on to fortune." The question has been asked again and again, Is there some means of knowing when the moment has come to take the tide at the flood?

My answer to this question is that the Great Architect of the Universe in His Infinite Wisdom so created all things in such harmony of design that He endowed the human mind with some part of that omnipotent knowledge which is the attribute of the Divine Mind as the Creator of all.

 " The question has been asked again and again, Is there some means of knowing when the moment has come to take the tide at the flood?"

 

"IS THERE SOME MEANS OF KNOWING WHEN THE MOMENT HAS COME TO TAKE THE TIDE AT THE FLOOD"

 

 

THE

PROPHET

Kahil Gibran

Page 83/84/85/86

"But you do not see, nor do you here, and it is well.

The veil that clouds your eyes shall be lifted by the hands that wove it,

And the clay that fills your ears shall be pierced by those fingers that kneaded it.

And you shall see

And you shall hear.

Yet you shall not deplore having known blindness, nor regret having been deaf

For in that day you shall know the hidden purposes in all things,

And you shall bless darkness as you would bless light.

After saying these things he looked about him,

and he saw the pilot of his ship standing by the helm

and gazing now at the full sails and now at the distance.

And he said:

Patient, over patient, is the captain of my ship.

The wind blows, and restless are the sails;

Even the rudder begs direction;

Yet quietly my captain awaits my silence.

And these my mariners, who have heard the

choir of the greater sea,they too have heard me

patiently.

Now they shall wait no longer.

I am ready

The stream has reached the sea, and once more

THE GREAT MOTHER

holds her son against her breast.

Fare you well, people of Orphalese.

This day has ended.

It is closing upon us even as the water-lily upon its own tomorrow.

What was given us here we shall keep,

And if it suffices not, then again must we come to-gether and together

stretch our hands unto the giver.

Forget not that I shall come back to you. .

A little while, and my longing shall gather dust and foam for another body.

A little while, a moment of rest upon the wind, and another woman shall bear me.

Farewell to you and the youth I have spent with you.

It was but yesterday we met in a dream.

You have sung to me in my aloneness, and I of your longings have built a tower in the sky.

But now our sleep has fled and our dream is over, and it is no longer dawn.

The noontide is upon us and our half waking has turned to fuller day, and we must part.

If in the twilight of memory we should meet once more,

we shall speak again together and you shall sing to me a deeper song.

and if our hands should meet in another dream we shall build another tower in the sky.

So saying he made a signal to the seamen,

and straightaway they weighed anchor and cast the ship loose from its moorings, and they moved eastward.

And a cry came from the people as from a single heart,

and it rose into the dusk and was carried out over the sea like a great trumpeting.

Only Almitra was silent, gazing after the ship until it had vanished into the mist.

And when all the people were dispersed she still stood alone upon the sea-wall,

remembering in her heart his saying:

A little while, a moment of rest upon the wind, and another woman shall bear me.'

 

ZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZ

 

 

KATYA CATCH THAT CAT

 

 

JUST CATS

Fernand Mery

1957

Page 24

"In the year

999,

in the tenth day of the fifth Moon, at the Imperial Palace of Kyoto, a cat gave birth for the first time recorded here, and to five little kittens."

 

 

THE EXPANDING UNIVERSE

Arthur Eddington 1940

THE UNIVERSE AND THE ATOM

Page 99

"To the pure geometer the radius of curvature is an incidental characteristic-like the grin of the Cheshire cat. To the physicist it is an indispensable 'charac- teristic. It would be going too far to say that to the physicist the cat is merely incidental to the grin. Physics is concerned with interrelatedness such as the interrelatedness of cats and grins. In this case the ., cat without a grin" and the "grin without a cat" are equally set aside as purely mathematical phantasies."

 

 

THE COSMIC CODE

Heinz Pagels

1982

The Road to Quantum Reality

Page165

"That we may not always know reality is not because it is so far from us but because we are so close to it."

We feel excited by his remarks, though the old uneasi- ness has not left us. Yet listening to him is certainly better than that marketplace. After a long silence our old friend gives us his final words. "What quantum reality is, is the reality marketplace. The house of a God that plays dice has many rooms. We can live in only one room at a time, but it is the whole house that is reality."He gets up and leaves us. Only the smoke from his pipe remains, and then, like the smile of the Cheshire cat, that too disappears."

 

 

ALICE'S ADVENTURES IN WONDERLAND

Lewis Carroll

Page 61

"and was just saying to herself, 'if one only knew the right way to change them-' when she was a little startled by seeing the Cheshire Cat sitting on a bough of a tree a few yards off.

The Cat only grinned when it saw Alice. It looked good- natured, she thought: still it had very long claws and a great many teeth, so she felt that it ought to be treated with respect.

'Cheshire Puss,' she began, rather timidly, as she did not at all know whether it would like the name: however, it only grinned a little wider. 'Come, it's pleased so far,' thought Alice, and she went on. 'Would you tell me, please, which way I ought to go from here?'

'That depends a good deal on where you want to get to,' said the Cat.

'I don't much care where--' said Alice.

'Then it doesn't matter which way you go,' said the Cat.

'-so long as I get somewhere,' Alice added as an explanation.

'Oh, you're sure to do that,' said the Cat, 'if you only walk long enough.' "

 

 

CAT AMONGST THE CATACOMBS

 

 

THE DEATH OF FOREVER

Darryl Reaney 1991

 Page 27

"The box is set up in such a way that any such disintegration will break open the poison capsule, releasing enough poison to kill the cat; in the time interval allowed for this 'thought experiment' there is an exactly 50:50 chance that the atom will or will not decay.

This is the basis of Schroedinger's paradox. The observer outside the box cannot know whether an atom inside the box has decayed (opening the capsule and killing the cat) unless he looks. The condition of the cat (alive or dead) is therefore a litmus test of reality itself. According to the strict interpretation of the quantum wave, in the absence of observation, the cat in the box is neither alive nor dead but in some indeterminate, wave-like, in-between state. It is only when the consciousness of an observer enters the picture that the complex ripple of possibility that is the indeterminate 'alive and dead at the same time' quantum cat crystallises into one of the two possible real outcomes: either the cat is alive (no atom has decayed) or the cat is dead (an atom has decayed).

In short, it is the observer's decision (his choice) to open the box that summons forth a real cat, dead or alive, from its ghostly quantum state of non-being."

 

 SING A SONG OF SOLOMON

 

 

WHY SMASH ATOMS

A,K.Solomon 1940

 

"ONCE THE FAIRY TALE HERO HAS PENETRATED THE RING OF FIRE ROUND

THE MAGIC MOUNTAIN

HE IS FREE TO WOO THE HEROINE IN HER CASTLE ON THE MOUNTAIN TOP"

 

 

THE TRUE AND INVISIBLE ROSICRUCIAN ORDER

Paul Foster Case

1981

Page 108

"...the underlying purpose of the Fama, when it says the object of the manifesto is to reveal man's nobleness and worth and why he is called Microcosmus. For Microcosmus (or Microcosmos) is simply the Paracelsian adaptation of the Qabalistic Microprosopus, or Lesser Countenance.

The Zohar says that all is contained in the mystery of Vav, and thereby all is revealed. The same Qabalistic authority connects Vav with the Son of David, and this was interpreted by erudite Europe in the seventeenth century, as a reference to the Christos.

Attached to the nail was a stone. This is the same stone we have , mentioned before. It is the Stone rejected by the builders. It is the Stone of the Philosophers. It is ABN, Ehben, signifying the union of the Son with the Father.

We have already said that Henry Khunrath published in 1609 a book called Amphitheatrum Chemicum, in which appears an illustration showing the word ABN, Ehben, enclosed in a triangle. This radiant triangle, with the letters ABN at its corners, is borne by a dragon, and the dragon is on top of a mountain. The mountain is in the middle or center of an enclosure, surrounded by a wall having seven sides, whose corners bear the words, reading from left to right or clockwise around the wall: Dissolution, Purification, Azoth Pondus, Solution, Multiplication, Fermentation, Projec-tion. Thus, the inner wall summarizes the alchemical operations. Its gate has the motto Non omnibus, meaning "Not for all," as if to intimate that entrance into the central mystery is not for everyone.

. Surrounding this inner wall is another in the form of a seven- pointed star, composed of fourteen equal lines. The gate to this outer wall is flanked by two triangular pyramids, or obelisks. Over one is the sun, and this obelisk is named Faith. Over the other is the moon, and this pillar is named Taciturnity, or Silence. Between the pillars, in the gate, is a figure bearing the caduceus of Hermes or Mercury, standing behind a table on which is written "Good Works." Below is the motto: "The ignorant deride what the wise extol and admire."

Thus, in Khunrath's diagram we have the same association be- tween a seven-sided figure and a stone that occurs in the Fama. The mystic mountain, with the dragon at its summit, is also a Rosicrucian symbol, as one may see in Thomas Vaughan's Lumen de Lumine, where Section 2 is entitled "A Letter from the Brothers of R.C., Concerning the Invisible, Magical Mountain and the Treasure therein Contained." Incidentally, the title of this section is a clear enough intimation that Thomas Vaughan was in communication with the Invisible Order, although he says in one of his books that he has "no acquaintance with this Fraternity as to their persons." Vaughan further says, concerning the Rosicrucians:

Every sophister condemns them, because they appear not to the world, and concludes there is no such society, because he is not a member of it. There is scarce a reader so just as to consider upon what grounds they conceal

 

 

THE TRUE AND INVISIBLE ROSICRUCIAN ORDER

Paul Foster Case

1981

 Page 108

THE ROSICRUCIAN ALLEGORY

"Concerning the Invisible, Magical Mountain and the Treasure therein Contained"

 

 

THE MAGIC MOUNTAIN

Thomas Mann

1875 - 1955

FOREWORD 

"THE STORY of Hans Castorp, which we would here set forth, not on his own account, for in him the reader will make acquaintance with a simple-minded though pleasing young man, but for the sake of the story itself, which seems to us highly worth telling - though it must needs be borne in mind, in Hans Castorp's behalf, that it is his story, and not every story happens to everybody- this story, we say, belongs to the long ago; is already, so to speak, covered with historic mould, and unquestionably to be presented in the tense best suited to a narrative out of the depth of the past

That should be no drawback to a story, but rather the reverse. Since histories must be in the past, then the more past the better, it would seem, for them in their character as histories, and for him, the teller of them, rounding wizard of times gone by. With this story, moreover, it stands as it does to-day with human beings, not least among them writers of tales: 'it is far older than its years; its age may not be measured by.length of days, nor the weight of time on its head reckoned by the rising or setting of suns. In a word, the degree of its antiquity has noways to do with the pas- sage of time - in which statement the author intentionally touches upon the strange and questionable double nature of that riddling element.

But we would not wilfully obscure a plain matter. The exag-gerated pastness of our narrative is due to its taking place before the epoch when a certain crisis shattered its way through life and consciousness and left a deep chasm behind. It takes place - or, rather, deliberately to avoid the present tense, it took place, and had taken place - in the long ago, in the old days, the days of the world before the Great War, in the beginning of which so much began that has scarcely yet left off beginning. Yes, it took place before that; yet not so long before. Is not the pastness of the past the profounder, the completer, the more legendary, the more im- mediately before the present it falls? More than that, our story has, of its own nature, something of the legend about it now and again.

Page xii

We shall tell it at length, thoroughly, in detail- for when did a narrative seem too long or too short by reason of the actual time or space it took up? We do not fear being called meticulous, in-clining as we do to the view that only the exhaustive can be truly -interesting.

Not all in a minute, then, will the narrator be finished with the story of our Hans. The seven days of a week will not suffice, no, nor seven months either. Best not too soon make too plain how much mortal time must pass over his head while he sits spun round in his spell. Heaven forbid it should be seven years!"

And now we begin."

 

 

IN SEARCH OF EXTRA TERRESTRIALS

Alan Landsburg

1977

Page 79

"as I lay gazing at the star-dusted sky, a strange feeling of utter loneliness crept over me. Those who live in cities never see the sky as it was that evening. It was like an enormous intergalactic fireworks display-here and there a shooting star, whole whorls of many solar systems, distant suns and galaxies spar-kling across the vast ice reaches of outer space.

The words of J. B. S. Haldane came back to haunt me. He once wrote,

"Now, my suspicion is that the universe is not only queerer than we suppose, but queerer than we can suppose. I suspect that there are more things in heaven and earth than are dreamed of in any philosophy. That is the reason why I have no philosophy myself, and must be my excuse for dreaming."

The past fifteen years have reversed the thinking of the scientific community regarding extraterrestrial life, known as ETI. And while speculation about ETI has always been a heated one, today large segments of the scientific establishment are examining the hard proba- bilities that the universe is populated and that our galaxy is teeming with life. The problem-should say challenge - is more "how" than "if." "

 

 

SCIENCE AND EVERYDAY LIFE

J.B.S Haldane

1939

"The truth about human races, when we know it, will no doubt be complicated. But one simple theory which is certainly nearer the truth than Hitler's was stated by old Andrew Marvell 270 years ago:

" The world in all doth but two nations bear,

The good, the bad, and these mixed everywhere."

 

 

MIN DOTH DREAM WHAT DOTH MIN MEAN

 

 

I

ISISIS

THAT NINE THAT

LIVINGLIGHTLIVING

EVILLIVEEVILLIVEEVILLIVE

DEVILLIVEDLIVEDDEVILLIVEDDEVIL

LOVEEVOLVELOVEEVOLVELOVEEVOLVE

EARTH HEART THERA THERA HEART EARTH

 

 

MIN DOTH DREAM WHAT DOTH MIN MEAN

 

 

FIRST CONTACT

THE SEARCH FOR EXTRA TERRESTRIAL INTELLIGENCE

Edited By

Beb Bova and Byron Preiss

1990

 A

MARTIAN ODYSSEY

Stanley G Weinbaum

 "Anyway, the creatures went sailing past us; everyone greeting us with the same statement. It got to be funny; I never thought to find so many friends on this God- forsaken ball! Finally I made a puzzled gesture to Tweel; I guess he understood, for he said, "One-one-two- yes! -two-two-four - no!" Get it?'

'Sure,' said Harrison. 'It's a Martian nursery rhyme.'

'Yeah! Well, I was getting used to Tweel's symbolism, and I figured it out this way. "One-one-two - yes!" The creatures were intelligent. "Two-two-four - no!" Their intelligence was not of our order, but something different and beyond the logic of two and two is four. Maybe I missed his meaning. Perhaps he meant that their minds were of low degree, able to figure out the simple things -

"One-one-two - yes!" - but not more difficult things - "Two-two-four - no!" But I think from what we saw later that he meant the other.

'After a few moments, the creatures came rushing back - first one, then another. Their pushcarts were full of stones, sand, chunks of rubbery plants, and such rubbish as that. They droned out their friendly greeting, which didn't really sound so friendly, and dashed on. The third one I assumed to be my first acquaintance and I decided to have another chat with him. I stepped into his path again and waited.

'Up he came, booming out his "We are v-r-r-riends" and stopped. I looked at him; four or five of his eyes looked at me. He tried his password again and gave a shove on his cart, but I stood firm. And then the - the dashed creature reached out one of his arms, and two finger-like nippers tweaked my nose!'..."

 

 

FIRST CONTACT

THE SEARCH FOR EXTRA TERRESTRIAL INTELLIGENCE

Edited By

Beb Bova and Byron Preiss

1990

 SETI

ON

CAMPUS

Robert Dixon

 Page 252

"These modest programs are amassing valuable data, including at least one signal that 'wowed' the Ohio researchers and several unexplained spikes in the SERENDIP programs in California.

Have we already detected extraterrestrial intelligence?"

A

UNIQUE MOMENT IN HUMAN HISTORY

FIRST CONTACT

SEIZING THE MOMENT

Michael Michaud

Page 314

Philip Morrison has suggested that aliens might send us a volume of information greater than that transmitted to medieval Europe from the ancient Greeks, stimulating a new and even greater Renaissance. By entering a communications net, we might receive maps of the Galaxy, and elaborate descriptions of the physical Universe and how it works. We might learn the histories of civilizations stretching far back into the galactic past, and become aware of alternative cultures, arts, social and economic systems, and forms of political organization. Deliberately or by implication, the aliens might tell us how they had survived. It is intriguing to consider how much we could contribute to the other side of the dialogue.

Alien knowledge, integrated with our own, could generate a dramatic forward leap in our sciences and our other academic disciplines. For the first time, we could compare our information and our perceptions with those of other minds in different environments, illuminating voids in our own knowledge and suggesting new generalizations. This almost certainly would lead to new syntheses, a boom in interdisciplinary studies as we perceived new linkages, and new branches of science. Dealing with this influx of new knowledge could force us into mind-stretching responses. Our curiosity would be stimulated by finding out how much we had not known. Contact also could reveal areas of shared knowledge, supporting our own conclusions; this might include religious concepts such as creation or a Supreme Being.

But we should beware of excessive optimism about this exchange of information; communication with an alien civilization may not be easy. No matter what we / Page 315 / wish to believe, aliens, by definition, will be very different. While they may share some of our perceptions of physical reality and some of our evolutionary experiences, their evolutions would differ from ours in many ways, and we might share little in philosophy and culture. There could be serious problems of mutual unintelligibility, or misunderstandings caused by different ways of perceiving reality and by different cultural frames of reference. We might find that our own concepts of language, including mathematics, are narrow and idiosyncratic.

We also should not assume that the aliens will want to tell us everything. Transmitting the species data bank might not be the aliens' first priority. They might want to know first our capabilities and our intentions to assure themselves that their security would not be threatened. There might be things they would not want to tell us, such as how to achieve interstellar flight or how to create more powerful weapons.

Receiving knowledge much more advanced than our own, and the solutions to problems we have struggled with for years, could break the intellectual morale of some scientists and other scholars, and undermine support for some forms of research. Instead, we might simply wait for alien answers, and translate them into our terms. Humans concerned about their personal and institutional interests might resist the dissemination of some alien information, or seek to brand it as dangerous, immoral, or subversive.

Receiving, interpreting, and disseminating information from extraterrestrials could be a major enterprise for humanity, almost certainly requiring new institutions. Since control over this information could bring great power and status, there would be a strong / Page 316 / temptation to monopolize the channel and to limit access by others. Individual nations or groups might attempt to conduct separate dialogues with the aliens to exploit contact for their own purposes. Political and governmental leaders would be concerned about the impact that contact could have on their populations, and might try to let through only those ideas they considered safe. National security policy-makers might argue for classification of the contact and the information received. Some scholars, particularly those personally involved in the first contact, might be equally possessive about the information and the channel, especially if they distrusted governments and held a low opinion of the general population. Entrepreneurs might compete to get first access to alien ideas and to monopolize or patent those with commercial value."

 

 

SEE ISH ISH SEE

FISH SEE SEE FISH

FISH SEA SEA FISH

SEA AND SAND SAND AND SEA

FISH SEA SEA FISH

FISH SEE SEE FISH

SEE ISH ISH SEE

 

 

CHEIRO'S

BOOK OF NUMBERS

Circa 1926

Page106

"Shakespeare, that Prince of Philosophers, whose thoughts will adorn English litera- ture for all time, laid down the well-known axiom: There is a tide in the affairs of men which if taken at the flood, leads on to fortune.

" The question has been asked again and again, Is there some means of knowing when the moment has come to take the tide at the flood?

My answer to this question is that the Great Architect of the Universe in His Infinite Wisdom so created all things in such harmony of design that He endowed the human mind with some part of that omnipotent knowledge which is the attribute of the Divine Mind as the Creator of all."

 

 

153 fishes x 12 Disciples

 

 

ISISIS

1836

EIGHTEEN THIRTY SIX

1836

DIVIDED

34 = 54

PLAY GAMES GODS GAMES PLAY

PLATO666666999999999666666OTALP 

ANUBIS

ANUBIS A NUMBER IS

 

 

THE ROOTS OF COINCIDENCE

Arthur Koestler

1972

Page 88 

"Euclidian geometries, invented by earlier mathematicians more or less as a game, provided the basis for his relativistic cosmology

Another great physicist whose thoughts moved in a similar direction was Wolfgang Pauli.

At the end of the 1932 conference on nuclear physics in Copenhagen the participants, as was their custom on these occasions, performed a skit full of that quantum humour of which we have already had a few samples. In that particular year they produced a parody of Goethe's Faust, in which Wolfgang Pauli was cast in the role of Mephistopheles; his Gretchen was the neutrino, whose existence Pauli had predicted, but which had not yet been discovered.

MEPHISTOPHELES

(to Faust):

 Beware, beware, of Reason and of Science

Man's highest powers, unholy in alliance.

You'll let yourself, through dazzling witchcraft yield

To weird temptations of the quantum field.

Enter Gretchen; she sings to Faust. Melody: "Gretchen at the Spinning Wheel" by Schubert.

GRETCHEN:

 

My rest-mass is zero

My charge is the same

You are my hero

Neutrino's my name."

 

 

OSIRIS

ISISIS

89

 

 

 ARTHUR KOESTLER EXHIBITION

LONDON

Organised by the Home Office

October

1977

Yorkshire Post

Review of the work of David Denison Prison Officer.

Richard Seddon

"...Given his technical skill, the images pack a disturbing punch that reveal the inner world of the Freudian unconscious..."

 

 

SUNDAY TIMES

LIFESPAN ARTS

IMAGE OF THE WEEK

SURREALIST

Image omitted

Review by Lawrence Gowing

24th July 1977

Pages 16 and 17

"Where are the good painters of the 1970s In quite surprising places, very likely. One of them is in a West Yorkshire school for prison officers (of whom he is one) giving classes in first-aid. David Denison, who has a current exhibition at Ilkley Manor House, Yorkshire, is almost entirely self-taught. As a result he has learned an astonishing skill of a highly personal kind. He is a natural surrealist - a breed that is commoner In England than in more rational countries, but is very rare even here. . . "

Science Fiction: an inter-galactic trip among the paper backs

Review Alan Brien

"...It turns out to be a donkey, a fearsome sight to a visitor from a planet without animals.

Perhaps ESP has been at work, for almost the same incident occurs in Arthur Clarke's Imperial Earth (Pan 75p) where Duncan, another moon- man, this time from Saturn's satellite Titan, visits the home- land of Terra, from which his ancestors had emigrated to con- quer new frontiers. He too has never seen an animal before, here a giant Percheron cart-horse.

A mild, gentle eye, which from this distance seemed about as large as a fist, looked straight at Duncan, who started to laugh a little hysterically as the ap-parition withdrew. . . .. Look at it from my point of view. I've just met my first Monster from Outer Space. Thank God, it was friendly."

The usual SF situations s continue to be reversed with neat, mild wit as when Duncan cowers inwardly.at the thought that he might even be obliged to eat meat and is kept awake by the un- Titanly noises and, worse, smells of this weird place, at once primeval and decadent. Clarke is by no means a political innocent. As ever, he logically thinks out all the implications of his speculative fictions but his ' attitude remains Olympian.

Rather frustratingly, he avoids showing us most of them i in action. And it is only too typical of him that he deprives us of the vicarious excitement. of Free Fall Sex - the orgiastic' highpoint of every Saturn-Earth cruise - by making his priggish hero choose that moment to sneak off and investigate the asymptotic space-ship drive...."

 

 

"Sir Arthur Clarke

"Leslie's House, 25 Barnes Place, Colombo 7. Sri Lanka.

27-11-2001

Sir, you may find the attached of interest

With every good wish

Dave Denison"

 

 

"Dear Mr Denison,

Thanks!

Ive written an article 'SEPT 112 but it hasn't been placed yet

All good wishes Arthur Clarke 3 Dec 2001"

 

 

Reverse of Letter

"THE FOUNTAINS OF PARADISE"

 

 

 

ARTHUR C. CLARKE

The Fountains of Paradise

1979

to the still unfading memory

of

LESLIE EKANAYAKE

(13 July 1947 - 4 July 1977)

only perfect friend of a lifetime, in whom were uniquely

combined Loyalty, Intelligence and Compassion.

When your radiant and loving spirit vanished from this

world, the light went out of many lives.

NIRVANA PRAPTO BHUYAT

 

 

OF TIME AND STARS

Arthur C. Clarke

1972

Page 68

Into the Comet

"Pickett's fingers danced over the beads, sliding them up and down the wires with lightning speed. There were twelve wires in all, so that the abacus could handle numbers up to

999,999,999,999

- or could be divided into separate sections where several independent calculations could be carried out simultaneously."

 

 

REACH FOR TOMORROW

Arthur C. Clarke 1956

Introduction to 1989 Edition

 

"However I have made some interesting discoveries; for instance, on the very first page of the first story, I see the number 9000. Ive no idea why I selected it again for HALs serial number 20 years later. . . "

I

"see the number

9

000

Ive no idea why I selected it again for HALs serial number 20 years later. . . "

 

 

I

ISISIS

THE

NINTH

LETTER IN THE ENGLISH ALPHABET

I AM 9 9 AM I

 

 

THE NEW VIEW OVER ATLANTIS

John Michell 1983

Page 144

"The problem is to establish the ideas and intentions of the builders. Stecchini has suggested that the apex was designed to be slightly off-centre with each base side of slightly different length, and with different angles of slope, thus providing four base-height relationships, each exhibiting a particular mathematical formula. By this means the functions of both..." Pi and the ratio of the 'golden section' "...could be demonstrated together in the one structure.

In addition, there was another device by which the Egyptians were able to incorporate different mathematical expressions within a unified nework. That device was the pyramidion, a miniature form of the Pyramid itself, which provided its apex. Other pyramids and obelisks Egypt are known to have been topped by a pyramidion, made of gold or some other metal, which glowed in the sun. Tompkins and Stechini quote a reference by a second-century BC Greek writer, Agatharchides of Cnidus, to a pyramidion at the apex of the Great Pyramid, which could be included in calculations or omitted, thus providing a variety of mathematical demonstrations."

Page 149

"...If, as its legend states, the Pyramid was designed to tionumentalize the entire code of ancient scientific knowledge, its nakers would have needed to grade the pyramidion by scoring it with lorizontal lines to represent different versions of the height or even by separating it into detachable sections. The image here is of an inscribed marble capstone, its tip formed of another, miniature pyramid, perhap made of some other material. This, and perhaps other sections of the upper part of the pyramidion, could be removed or put in place as required.

But why should such a thing ever in practice be required, and why should such trouble be taken over capstone, pyramidions and minute rariations of length? These are questions which need to be discussed in relation to the Pyramid's practical function.

The Golden Tip

As the literature of the Pyramid measurers shows, many large volumes can be filled with estimates of the Pyramid's external and internal iimensions and speculations about their geodetic, astronomical and prophetic symbolism. The study is so obsessively fascinating that researchers are inclined to lose sight of the most important question of why the whole vast edifice was built. There is no doubt that within the Pyramid's fabric are encoded many scientific laws and formulas, but the preservation of such knowledge can scarcely have been the only motive of its builders. Its numerical properties must surely have had some practical purpose in relation to the form of science which the Pyramid was designed to serve.

There has been much talk in recent years of 'pyramid power' and the possible function of the Great Pyramid as an accumulator and trans-former of cosmic energies. The idea certainly accords with the :raditional use of the Pyramid in connection with initiation, magic and nysticism, and it is supported by the occurrence of symbolic or 'magical' number series in its dimensions. The use of symbolic numbers in ancient temples was to procure the invocation of the god or aspect of cosmic energy which those numbers symbolized. Pyramid investigators ire confronted with an instrument designed for a type of science which today is no longer recognized. It is not, however, beyond recovery, for its records are preserved in the language of number, built into the Pyramid's dimensions, and these provide certain clues to the nature of the Pyramid's original function.

All Pyramid measurers, and all who study its dimensions, purpose or any of its other aspects, find themselves inexorably drawn to the matter of its apex. Many of the clues within the Pyramid's geometry / Page 150 / and numbets point towards it, and several investigators have expressed the feeling that these clues were deliberately contrived, as if the builders were concerned to leave a record of their scientific code in monumental form, to be interpreted and put to use again by some future generation. Peter Lemesurier, the latest and most convincing of the interpreters of Pyramid chronologies and. prophecy, gives detailed reasons in his Great Pyramid Decoded for claiming that the historical outline of the six thousand years following its building in 2623 BC is recorded in the dimensions of the Pyramid's interior spaces. They are said to foretell the collapse of the present civilization in about the year AD 2004, followed some thirty years later by the Messianic return and the birth of a new order. That, according to other readers of Pyramid prophecy, is the time when the 'stone that the builders rejected', the missing capstone on the Pyramid, will be restored to the apex, reactivating the entire structure in accordance with its original purpose..."

" 2623 BC "

2 x 6 x 2 x 3 = 72

Page 150

"Were it not for the common but inappropriate use of metric units in publishing details of antique weights, that feature would be more generally recognized."

 

"A series of clues to the composition of the final pyramidion at the very apex of the Pyramid begins with an observation in A.E. Berriman's Historical Metrology on the antiquity of the British or Imperial inch. There are a number of old Egyptian weights in the British Museum, and others from Greece and Babylon, whose standard of reference has proved to be the cubic inch of gold. Were it not for the common but inappropriate use of metric units in publishing details of antique weights, that feature would be more generally recognized. Five is the number chiefly associated with the pyramid form; which has five faces and five corners, and if 5 cubic inches of solid gold are modelled into the shape of a miniature Great Pyramid, the height of that model proves to be the very interesting measure of 0.152064 ft., which is a tenth part of the Greek cubit (1.52064 ft.), the unit in terms of which /

Diagram omitted.

. 152 ft

A cubic inch of gold, actual size, in pyramid form. Height = one tenthof a Greek cubit.

Page 151 / the area of the Pyramid's side measures 100,000 square cubits. That this small gold pyramidion was an integral part of the Pyramid's design is evident from the figures. Without it the dimensions are not quite complete, for if it were removed, the area of the Pyramid's side would be 99999.99 square cubits only. With the 5 cubic inches of gold pyramidion in place, the figure of 100,000 square cubits represents the total area..."

 

"That this small gold pyramidion was an integral part of the Pyramid's design is evident from the figures.

Without it the dimensions are not quite complete, for if it were removed,

the area of the Pyramid's side would be

99999.99

square cubits only."

"Without it the dimensions are not quite complete, for if it were removed,

the area of the Pyramid's side would be

99999.99

square cubits only."

"for if it were removed, the area of the Pyramid's side would be

99999.99

square cubits only."

"the Pyramid's side would be

99999.99"

9999999

   

 

FINGERPRINTS

OF

THE

GODS

Graham Hancock

1995

 Page 411(number omitted)

GODS OF THE FIRST TIME

"According to Heliopolitan theology, the nine original gods who appeared in Egypt in the First Time were Ra, Shu, Tefnut, Geb, Nut, Osiris, Isis, Nepthys and Set. The offspring of these deities included well-known figures such as Horus and Anubis. In addition, other companies of gods were recognized, notably at Memphis and Hermopolis, where there were important and very ancient cults dedicated to Ptah and to Thoth.1 These First Time deities were all in one sense or another gods of creation who had given shape to chaos through their divine will. Out of that chaos they formed and populated the sacred land of Egypt,2 wherein, for many thousands of years, they ruled among men as divine pharaohs.3

 

 

KEEPER OF GENESIS

A

QUEST

FOR THE HIDDEN LEGACY OF MANKIND

Robert Bauval Graham Hancock

1996

Return to the Beginning

Page 283

'I stand before the masters who witnessed the genesis, who were the authors of their own forms, who walked the dark, circuitous passages of their own becoming. . .

I stand before the masters who witnessed the transformation of the body of a man into the body in spirit, who were witnesses to resurrection when the corpse of Osiris entered the mountain and the soul of Osiris walked out shining. . . when he came forth from death, a shining thing, his face white with heat. . .

I stand before the masters who know the histories of the dead, who decide which tales to hear again, who judge the books of lives as either fun or empty, who are themselves authors of truth. And they are Isis and Osiris, the divine intelligences. And when the story is written and the end is good and the soul of a man is perfected, with a shout they lift him into heaven. . .'

Ancient Egyptian Book of the Dead (Norrnandi Ellis translation)

 

CHRISTOS SO CHRIST SO CHRISTOS

CHRISTOS SO C HRIS T SO CHRISTOS

SO SEE CHRIST SEE SO

SO SEE C 8991 T SEE SO

SO SEE C 27 T SEE SO

SO SEE C 9 T SEE SO

SO SEE CHRIST SEE SO

CHRISTOS SO C HRIS T CHRISTOS SO

CHRISTOS SO CHRIST CHRISTOS SO

CHRISTOS CHRISTOS CHRISTOS

C HRIS T OS C HRIS T OS C HRIS T OS

SOTHISRC SOTHISRC SOTHISRC

SO THIS R C SO THIS R C SO THIS R C

SO THIS R SEE SO THIS R SEE SO THIS R SEE

SOTHIS SIRIUS OSIRIS ISISISIS OSIRIS SIRIUS SOTHIS

ISIS OSIRIS SO IRIS O IRIS SO OSIRIS ISIS

 

 

PLUTARCH

Plutarch; "On Isis and Osiris (De Iside et Osiride)" transl. by Frank Cole Babbitt, in Plutarch's Moralia, Vol. V, Loeb Classical Library, Harvard University

Plutarch; "On Isis and Osiris (De Iside et Osiride)

 

 

ISIS HORUS OSIRIS

THE

CHRISTOS OF SPIRIT THE SPIRIT OF CHRISTOS

 

 

1 Wormwood in the Bible; 2 Interpretations of Revelation 8:11 ... A number of Bible scholars consider the term Wormwood to be a purely symbolic ... en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wormwood_(star)

 

Wormwood (star) From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia Jump to: navigation, search

Wormwood, αψινθιον (apsinthion) in Greek, is a star, or angel,[1] that appears in the Biblical New Testament Book of Revelation.

 

[edit] Wormwood in the Bible although the word Wormwood appears several times in the Old Testament, translated from the Hebrew term לענה (la'anah), e.g., Deuteronomy 29:18 and Jeremiah 9:15, its only clear reference as a named entity occurs in the New Testament book of Revelation: "And the third angel sounded, and there fell a great star from heaven, burning as it were a lamp, and it fell upon the third part of the rivers, and upon the fountains of waters; And the name of the star is called Wormwood: and the third part of the waters became wormwood; and many men died of the waters, because they were made bitter." (Revelation 8:10, 11 - KJB).

Certain commentators have held that this "great star" represents one of several important figures in political or ecclesiastical history,[2] while other Bible dictionaries and commentaries view the term as a reference to a celestial being.

A Dictionary of The Holy Bible states, "the star called Wormwood seems to denote a mighty prince, or power of the air, the instrument, in its fall, of sore judgments on large numbers of the wicked."[3] Scofield Reference Notes draws a link between the term in Revelation and Isaiah 14:12,[4] which reads, "How you have fallen from heaven,O Lucifer , son of the morning! You have been cast down to the earth, you who once laid low the nations!" (King James Bible) KJB

 

HOW YOU HAVE FALLEN FROM EVEN O LUCIFER BRIGHT SON OF THE MORNING

 

 

THE DIVINE COMEDY

OF

DANTE ALIGHIERI (1265-1321)

THE FLORENTINE

CANTICA I

HELL

(L'INFERNO)

INTRODUCTION

Page 9

"Midway this way of life we're bound upon

I woke to find myself in a dark wood,

Where the right road was wholly lost and gone."

 

M
=
4
-
6
MIDWAY
75
30
3
T
=
2
-
4
THIS
56
20
2
W
=
5
-
3
WAY
49
13
4
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
L
=
3
-
4
LIFE
32
23
5
W
=
5
-
4
WE'RE
51
24
6
B
=
2
-
5
BOUND
56
20
2
U
=
3
-
4
UPON
66
21
3
-
-
30
-
32
-
406
163
28
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
W
=
5
-
4
WOKE
54
18
9
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
F
=
6
-
4
FIND
33
24
6
M
=
4
-
6
MYSELF
80
26
8
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
D
=
4
-
4
DARK
34
16
7
W
=
5
-
4
WOOD
57
21
3
-
-
45
-
28
-
326
137
56
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
5
WHERE
59
32
5
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
R
=
9
-
5
RIGHT
62
35
8
R
=
9
-
4
ROAD
38
20
2
W
=
5
-
3
WAS
43
7
7
W
=
5
-
6
WHOLLY
95
32
5
L
=
3
-
4
LOST
66
12
3
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
G
=
7
-
4
GONE
41
23
5
-
-
46
-
37
-
456
186
42
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
121
-
97
First Total
1188
486
126
-
-
1+2+1
-
9+7
Add to Reduce
1+1+8+8
4+8+6
1+2+6
Q
-
4
-
16
Second Total
18
18
9
-
-
-
-
1+6
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
1+8
-
-
-
4
-
7
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

THE DIVINE COMEDY

OF

DANTE ALIGHIERI (1265-1321)

THE FLORENTINE

CANTICA I

HELL

(L'INFERNO)

INTRODUCTION

Page 9

"Power failed high fantasy here; yet, swift to move

Even as a wheel moves equal, free from jars,

Already my heart and will were wheeled by love,

The Love that moves the sun and other stars."

 

 

 MORE THAN A CARPENTER

Josh Mc Dowell

Page 58 (number omitted)

Chapter

 9

"Will the Real Messiah Please Stand up"

 

 

THE

HOURS OF HORUS

 

 

THE OUTSIDER

Colin Wilson 1956

Page 58

A refreshing laughter rose in me. . . . It soared aloft like a soap bubble . . . and then softly burst. . . . The golden trail was blazed and I was reminded of the eternal, and of Mozart, and the stars. For an hour I could breathe once more. . . .9"

9 Chapter 3 Hesse Hermann Steppenwolf pp / 55 57

 

 

THE BOOK OF FATE

Formerly in the possession of

NAPOLEON,

LATE EMPEROR OF FRANCE

And now first rendered into English from a German Translation of an

ANCIENT EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPT

FOUND IN THE YEAR 1801, BY M SONNINI IN ONE OF THE

ROYAL TOMBS,

NEAR MOUNT LIBYCUS, IN UPPER EGYPT.

BY

H. KIRCHENHOFFER,

Printed

1828

THE

WRITING OF BALASPIS,

BY COMMAND OF

HERMES TRISMEGISTUS,

UNTO THE PRIESTS OF THE GREAT TEMPLE.

Page number (omitted)

 

PRIESTS OF THEBAIS!

"Servants in the great temple of

HECATOMPYLOS!

Ye who in the sacred city

DIOSPOLIS

have dedicated your lives to the service of the King of the Gods and of men'

HERMES

* the interpreter of the will of

OSIRIS

greets you'It is the will of the Gods, in grand assembly convened, that ye pre-serve your lives free from stain and pollution.

It is their will that ye continue to instruct the nations, as far as they may be permitted to know.

It is the pleasure of

OSIRIS

sitting on his throne of clouds, and sur-rounded by the inferior deities, that ye make known to his subjects, his children upon earth, whatever may concern their

DESTINY

and what matters ye shall find written in the book of books

:-THE WRITTEN ROLL OF MAN'S FATE,

now committed to your / Page xxx / safe keeping :-that ye do this strictly and truly, withollt fear of danger, or hope of reward, according to all questions that may be asked, by individual persons, by tribes, by rulers of states, and by conquerors of nations.

OSIRIS

commandeth the servants in his favoured sanctuary to shew favour unto none, in the answers which it will be their duty to give from this book. Let sacrificices and gifts and invocations be made; let the question be asked in all humility and strong faith, and when the

DIVINER

hath consulted the windings and intricacies of the problem, according to the instt\i{:tions hereunto appended, let the result be written and handed to the chief

PROPHET OR PROPHETESS,

(seated on a stool having three legs;) who shall read and interpret the writing of

HERMES

unto the enquirer, in the face of all the assembled people.

And the

PROPHET OR PROPHETESS

shall read no writing but what hath been truly given to her by the priest who doth officiate in the sacrifice; and the priest shall not add to, nor diminish from, what he findeth to the true answer to the question asked, as in this

ROLL OF MAN'S FATE

contained: neither shall he substitute one answer for another, but in all things he shall do according to the instructions herein given.

'The highest among the Gods, in like way, ordaineth, that no bribe, nor private gift, shall be offered or taken, either by the individual who enquireth, or by the priest who maketh answer to the consulta-tion: let the gift, which is to he offered, be of free will, and let it be put upon the altar after the sacrifice hath been consumed, In the face of all the people. If herein the priests offend, they shall, on the instant, bestrllck down and pinioned to the earth by the piercing and fiery arrows which the great

OSIRIS

in his anger, speaking from the clouds, hurleth at offending mortals. - Look to it; that, in this, ye offend not.

It is further enjoined that ye take strict charge of this book; that no one but the priests do touch it with their hands, and that it be pre-served in a chest of alabaster, to be placed under the-altar in the midst of the temple. It is in like way commanded that copies of the book be written as occasion requireth, and that they be transmitted unto. the priests of the other temples throughout ,the earth: also that they be deposited in the tombs of the

KINGS AND OF THE HIGH PRIESTS.

as followeth: - When the body hath been embalmed and sufficiently swathed in fine cloth, let the roll of writing be placed under the left Breast, and / Page xxxi / let the vestment be bound over it; so that it shall be covered close and hid from view. The body shall then be attended by the princes and priests and people to the place of sepulture, where it is to be interred with honour ;- a strong and durable building being raised on the top thereof.

 

HOW THE ENQUIRER SHALL OBTAIN A TRUE ANSWER TO THE QUESTION WHICH HE PUTTETH TO

THE

ORACLE

 

*To

HERMES TRISMEGISTUS

, a sage as highly revered among them, as

ZOROASTER

was among the Persians, the Egyptians ascribed the inventions of chief use to human life; and like every people who are unable to settle the antiquity of their origin, they represented his works to have outstood the shock even of the universal deluge. They otherwise called him

THOTH;

and their priests constantly maintained that from the hieroglyphical characters upon the pillars he erected, and the sacred books, all the philosophy and learning of the world has been derived, and all the oracular intelligence has been drawn."

 

 

THE BOOK OF FATE

Formerly in the possession of

NAPOLEON,

LATE EMPEROR OF FRANCE

And now first rendered into English from a German Translation of an

ANCIENT EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPT

FOUND IN THE YEAR 1801, BY M SONNINI IN ONE OF THE

ROYAL TOMBS,

NEAR MOUNT LIBYCUS, IN UPPER EGYPT.

BY

H. KIRCHENHOFFER,

Printed

1828  

THE SIBYLLINE BOOKS

Page xxvii

"A strange old woman came once to Tarquinius Superbus king of Rome,with

NINE

books, copies of the following work, which she said were the

ORACLES OF THE SIBYLS

and proffered to sell them. But the king making some scruple about the price, she went away and burnt three of them; and returning with the six, asked the same sum as be- fore. Tarquin only laughed at the humour; upon which the old wo-man left him once more; and after she had burnt three others, came again with those that were left, hut still kept to her old terms. The king began now to wonder at her obstinacy, and thinking there might be something more than ordinary in the business, sent for the Augurs to consult what was to be done. They, when their divinations were performed, soon acquainted him what a piece of impiety he had been guilty of, by refusing a treasure sent to him from heaven, and com-manded him to give whatever she demanded for the books that re- mained. The woman received her money, and delivered the writings, and only charging them by all means to keep them sacred, immediately vanished."

 

 

ZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZ

 

WATER WATER EVERY WHERE AND NOT A DROP TO THINK

LOVEEVOLVEEVOLVELOVE

 

 

URI

Andrija Puharich

Copyright 1974 By Lab Nine Ltd

Page 251 (number omitted)

APPENDIX

ONE

"THE NINE"

Page 251

This is a continuation of the philosophy of the Nine, introduced on page 15.

CH is a principle which is the revealing principle of knowledge and law. CH is the principle of timeless knowledge as revealed through the time process.

R is the principle of art and rhythm.

M is the principle of the human and intimate.

The language, the method, and the logic-that belongs to this body or brain [Vinod] that we use. CH presses the buttons and releases the forces. We strive to bring about the required correlation, which is to say, it is in explicit fulfillment of our purpose that we are meeting here tonight. This is a planned performance. Planned to the minutest moment.

If the velocity of light is approached to ninety-nine per cent, the increase in the mass is in the range of seven. This is one of the physical proofs of why we want sevens. Perhaps you have not noticed this before."

AP: "No, I haven't."

That is partly an inference from Einsteinian analysis light velocity. Even there this seven range-it is not exactly seven. but it is the range of seven; it does not go beyond eight. It doesn't go beyond six, but it hits around seven and such microscopic aspects of velocity. If seven can be so perfectly deter- / Page 252 / mined, you will notice why the seven has been detected even in the physical as well as psychospiritual dimensions. The acceptance of the Law of Seven. Now, that's a clue which will keep you absolutely convinced and you will not ask me again what is the rationale of seven. If we tell you that it is the occult number and the seven chords of being as known in ancient occult literature, you will continue to have a veil of suspicion. But now that the increment in the mass is exactly to the range of seven by an approximation of ninety-nine per cent to the velocity of light, that is a kind of indicator how mass is related to high velocity. Related in this way, that it achieves an increment of seven-achieves an increment to seven, not of seven. Beyond ninety-nine per cent we cannot go because it becomes infinitization, as you know.

AP: "Yes, that's what I was going to ask you, whether the change in increment beyond ninety-nine per cent becomes enormous rather rapidly?"

Yes.

AP: "It approaches infinity between ninety-nine and one hundred per cent?"

Yes. Now these are only theoretical indications. We cannot really go on with experimentation in this direction, but if we get seven times the electrical equivalent of the human body-if we get it seven times-do you know what would result? It would result in sevenon of the mass of electricity. That's a very strange term, but it's true. If it gains sevenfold, corresponding approximation to light velocity will be ninety-nine per cent. That is the point where human personality has to be stretched in order to achieve infinitization. This is one of the most secret insights. Our problem now boils down to this, how to get the human body seven times what it is in electrical terms. One more tremendous secret. Copper is a phenomenon which succeeds in giving half of seven resultant to human body particular. That is why your copper cage succeeds. Tremendous secret. That is why the idea of a copper cage is so revolutionary, so enormous in its possible effects on parapsychological effort."

 

 

LOOKING FOR THE ALIENS

A PSYCHOLOGICAL, SCIENTIFIC AND IMAGINATIVE INVESTIGATION

Peter Hough & Jenny Randles 1991

12

Page 98

Somewhere over the Interstellar Rainbow

"In 1985, Glasgow University astronomer Professor Archie Roy was in buoyant mood. He told a journalist from the London Observer that, with new efforts to search the universe for intelligent signals, 'we can expect to make contact very quickly, probably within a decade.' He added that he thought civilizations were 'ten a penny' in the cosmos.

A year later, in an interview with Paul Whitehead in Flying Saucer Reuiew (volume 31, number 3,1986) Professor Roy confirmed this view by saying, 'if we are the product of natural evolution, it is highly improbable that we are alone in the universe.' Presumably this leaves the door open just in case we are not solely the product of natura1 processes (as scientists understandably assume), but are also the creation of a mystic force, otherwise known as God.

Roy actively pursues his broad1y based interest in this search. He subsequently became associated with Flying Saucer Review, and he has also become an active researcher and spokesperson in the heated debate over the potential 'alien' messages said by some to lie behind those crop circles recently found dotting the rural landscapes of our world.
However, the astronomer's seemingly reasonable hopes are, as yet, a long way from being fulfilled. Contact is proving unexpectedly elusive, which has led to some quite contradictory statements.

For instance, in 1981 Michael Papagiannis, of the astronomy department at Boston University, said that:

The euphoric optimism of the 'sixties and early 'seventies that communication with extraterrestrial civilizations seemed quite possible is being slowly replaced in the last couple of years by a pessimistic acceptance that we might be the only technological civilization in the entire galaxy.
(Royal Astronomical Society journal, volume 19, pp.277-281)

One can hardly find more polarized opinions than these, and they represent a crucial debate that increasingly dominates the field. While there seems to be a gut reaction based on deductive logic shared by most scientists, implying that life should be 'out there' in great abundance, there is mounting concern at our continued failure to find it.

Long before we understood the universe in any detail, we dreamt about this quest for alien life, and, as we have seen, still speculate on /Page 99 / what forms such beings might take. When science fiction became popular during the last century, we even began to wonder how we might establish contact.

Early ideas were ingenious, but impractical: such as building a giant mirror and using sunlight to send Morse-code signals to the (then still plausible) inhabitants of the moon or Mars. Of course, the limitations of physics meant that this could never work, even if there were Martians to see the signals. Only the brightest light that we can produce (a nuclear explosion) is potentially visible from another world and this lasts such a brief time that it is hardly likely to produce incontrovertible proof of life on earth. Alien scientists would dismiss any sightings just as freely as ours now reject claims about UFO appearances.

Another problem concerned the code to be used. How could the Martians have recognized the message, even if they had been able to see it? To thcm it would have been a meaningless series of flashes. How would they have unravelled any meaning bchind it?

This problem exists even if it is assumed (as it nearly always was back then) that Martians, although probably looking like bug-eyed monsters, would still think like human beings. The truth is surely that aliens would be alien in every way and their thought processes would not work in the same manner as ours. That said, the chances of any message from us to them being remotely comprehensible appear to be feeble.

In science-fiction stories and films, such a problem is largely ignored, but that is merely an expediency to help the plot along. We suspend scientific logic to accommodate the story line. However, in any real search for life in the universe, we cannot afford to ignore such scientific reasoning. This complicates matters so much that one or two researchers even think it is a forlorn task. We will never communicate with an alien intelligence, even if we do come across one by chance. The result will be like a farmer staring at a cow and attempting to convey, by spoken language or gesture, why it has to go peacefully to the slaughterhouse.
These problems receive too little attention, even today. Our ability to humanize the aliens is an extreme failure on our part, which academics refer to as 'anthropomorphism'

Page 99

"The result will be like a farmer staring at a cow and attempting to convey, by spoken language or gesture, why it has to go peacefully to the slaughterhouse".

 

 

MAN AND THE STARS

CONTACT AND COMMUNICATION WITH OTHER INTELLIGENCE

Duncan Lunan 1974

a liberating adventure for mankind or a disaster

Page 219

Planetary contact 3(c) - intelligence unrecognizable by physical form.

"There is a fantasy story about a university professor mysteriously translated into the body of a bull. After great efforts to communicate he finally gets the opportunity to write a message in the bloody sand of the slaughterhouse.. Unforunately, the man with the gun is illiterate - "another of those steers that do a crazy kind of dance." To get at case 3(c), we have to magnify that problem into an alien mind in a non-human body; could there be intelligences like Arthur C. Clarke's Atheleni,12 unable to develop technology until they meet a race gifted with hands?

 

 

BODY MAGIC

An encyclopaedia of esoteric man

Benjamin Walker 1977

CONSCIOUSNESS

Page 97

(Lat. con, 'with', scio, 'to know') is the subjective factor that characterizes awareness. It commonly designates the normal waking consciousness, the private experience that one is aware, 'present' and on the surface. It is a psychological, even physiological concept, as distinguished from mind, which is largely a philosophical one.

This waking consciousness is the mental glow that results from impressions created by the shifting and changing panorama of the world impinging on the senses. It is the psychic condition experienced by the ego or personality during all its self-aware activities. Through consciousness the ego exercises the faculties of (1) perception, that is, the apprehension of things, through the sense organs;
(2) cognition, the understanding of what is presented to the senses;
(3) memory, the recall and recognition of past experience; (4) thinking, the process of reasoning, sifting, analysing and making judgments; (5) feeling, or experiencing emotion and pathemic states; and (6) willing or activity.
The waking consciousness is a series of disconnected awareness phases integrated and given continuity by memory, which itself is intermittent and disjointed. According to G. I. Gurdjieff (d. 1949) even the person who imagines that he is wide awake is in a state of light hypnosis. Much of this limited consciousness is a mechanical reflex, an automatic activity carried on by the neuronal, ganglionic or cerebral systems, and almost exclusively a matter of the brain and sense organs. As such it is properly the sphere of the neurophysiologist and behaviourist. It has no primacy over the rest of the mind except that it is best fitted for dealing with the practical needs of everyday life. Friedrich Nietzsche (d. 1900) deplored the 'absurd over-valuation of consciousness', and went so far as to state that, `The waking and rationalizing consciousness is a danger, and /Page 98/whoever has lived among conscious Europeans knows in fact that it is an illness.'
Man possesses both practical information and intuitive insight. but only a small fraction of this knowledge can be present in his consciousness at any given time. All the rest of it, the part not at the moment lit up by his conscious awareness, represents the subconscious, preconscious or subliminal consciousness, which can be tapped by memory. Beyond this again is the huge mass of data stored in the unconscious*, most of which cannot normally be recalled and seldom rises to the surface or forms part of conscious awareness.
The conscious mind is adapted to interpret symbolically and through the extremely limited range of the sense organs, the material it receives. It is an obfuscating medium which interferes with most ranges of higher perception. Only rarely is it capable of affording some manifestation to the higher self. Only in brief spurts and obliquely can the average conscious mind obtain a glimpse of the higher reality. Awareness as communicated through the brain has been described as awareness received through a filter, a veil, a net. a scrambling device, a distorting mirror. It hinders true perception and can be an obstacle to truth, blinding a man to the vision of the greater reality. We cannot through our normal consciousness know what it is like 'out there'. Consciousness has therefore been termed the Slayer of the Real. Some degree of xenophrenia* is a prerequisite to the higher ranges of perceptionl and anything that arrests the process of 'thinking' and 'reasoning" puts one nearer to this knowledge.

As understood in mysticism and the occult and in various parapsychological contexts, consciousness includes not only the awake and aware states, but also all states of so-called unconsciousness, since it is now fairly well established that psychic activity continues without interruption, even if what is experienced during xenophrenic states cannot be recalled to memory.
In its most extended sense, consciousness covers the full range of the individual's awareness, including all the ranges of his subconsious and unconscious. Conscious awareness as commonly understood is thus only a transient wave in an infinite ocean. It might be described as the subjective aspect of universal mind, localized in the individual and constituting his individuality, enabling him to know /page 99/ a kind of reality from within. In the final analysis consciousness becomes a mode of energy.

Tart, Charles T. (ed.), Altered States of Consciousness, John Wiley, New
York, 1969.
White, John (ed.), The Highest State of Consciousness, Doubleday,
New York, 1972. CONSPIRATION
(Latin 'co-breathing'), a technique in which the breathing rhythm between two or more persons is reciprocally harmonized, to establish mental resonance and 'sympathy'. It is used in healing and magic for mental rapport. Thus, an adept may synchronize his breathing rhythm with that of his pupil in order to learn what is passing through the latter's mind or to understand his weakness, so that he might provide him with the help he needs.

In conspiration therapy the physician alters the patient's breathing tone, by harmonizing his healthy and power-charged breath with that of the patient, to enable the sufferer to participate in his own /page 100 / healty rhythm. This healing rhythm can then be 'locked' so that the easy breathing continues even when the physcian departs.

The breathing rate is believed to be connected not only with the heartbeat, the pulsing of the brain and the metabolic rate, but also the sexual centres, and considerable use is made of conspiration in sexual magic.

Page 101

COSMIC CONSCIOUSNESS
Also called cosmic mind, world mind, cosmic psyche, cosmic consciousness is the psychic element in the cosmic ether, and shares many of its characteristics. All-pervasive, coexistent and merged with matter, it is the field of mental vibrations, the source of all mental energy and understanding, and the factor that constitutes the awareness of things. The world is pervaded by the cosmic consciousness and all objects and elements forming the universe share in a kind of common mind. Sir James Jeans (d. 1946), the famous astrophysicist, observed: 'Today there is a wide measure of agree-/page 102/

 

Page 118

allowed to pull their ears, for this involved no loss of honour and assisted in making the young boys sexually more vigorous.
The boring of the ear-lobes has been widely practised in all parts of the world from early times. The purpose of this operation is not only to facilitate the wearing of earrings for beauty, but to protect the wearer from evil influences, the adornments serving as talismans. This practice was also thought to have some therapeutic value. In certain places in Germany, Scotland and Ireland, ear-piercing was believed to be good for the eyes; it also sharpened the mind and drew off 'bad humours'. Till recently there was a custom current in Carmarthenshire, Wales, in which, from the waxing of the moon, children from miles around were brought to certain village wise-women, to whom the art had been handed down hereditarily. They would make an incision in the cartilage of the child's ear as a cure for 'backwardness' of various kinds. In India there exist certain orders of 'ear-split' yogis whose ears are mutilated by the cartilage being bored, cut, or torn on initiation, to render them more receptive to the etheric nuances of 'unstruck sound' that no one else can hear.
The ear provides its own unique method of communication and understanding; what is heard is totally and entirely different from what is seen, belonging to a completely different order of experience. In esoteric theory the ear consists of a network of superfine ganglia directly connected with the interior organs of perception, so that the whispering of an occult doctrine by the master to the disciple activates the network and communicates instantaneous enlightenment and transpowerment*.
There is a natural limit to one's tolerance to sound that is both physiological and psychological. The worst kind of sound is what is broadly called noise. Today there are more sources of noise than ever before : aircraft, pneumatic drills, traffic, high-powered machinery. The constant repetition of strident, harsh, metallic and penetrating noises is injurious to body and mind. Many patients in mental hospitals are the victims of noise.
Even more insidious in their damaging effects than the cacophony of these harsh sounds are the vibrations produced by certain kinds of music. The very real ravages wrought by such music are only now beginning to be appreciated. Electronic amplifiers which raise the volume of sound to the limits of /Page103/ ment regarding the non-mechanical nature of reality. The universe . begins to look more like a great thought than like a great machine.' The human mind is fed from the limitless reservoir of the cosmic mind of which it is a part and to which it is channelled. The area of its operation in the human being is a kind of supra-consciousness that lies dormant in man. At a profounder level therefore there is in every man a region where all can be known. Many thinkers through the ages have been aware of this transcendent fact.
The Islamic philosopher, Averroes (d. 1198), taught that while we have separate bodies we do not have separate minds. He said that every individual shares in the universal mind or soul, and derives from this common source similar, if not identical, ideas 'like an aquatic plant with many heads showing above water, but all meeting in one great root beneath the water'. The profoundly mystical experience of this universal mind is one of indescribable illumination and understanding. St Thomas Aquinas (d. 1274), having gone through such an experience, declared that in comparison with it, all his learning was 'as straw'. Another mystic, Jacob Boehme (d. 1624), recalling his own moment of revelation, wrote : 'The gate was opened to me so that in one quarter of an hour I saw and knew more than if I had been many years at a university.'
Modern philosophers and psychologists have sometimes probed the same depths. 'In our innermost being,' wrote Arthur Schopenhauer (d. 1860), 'we are secretly aware of sharing in the inexhaustible springs of eternity.' The great pioneer in psychical research, Frederick Myers (d. 1901), believed in the existence of a universal telepathic link connecting all mankind. William James (d. 1910),,, eminent psychologist, held a similar view. 'We live immersed in a continuum of cosmic consciousness', he wrote, a little of which filters into the individual human mind. James did not deny the possibility of an interaction between the slumbering faculties of the individual mind and a 'cosmic environment' with consciousness of some sort. Henri Bergson (d. 1941) also held that the universal mind was aware of everything, everywhere, but that for us this knowledge was modified by the limitations of the human brain. Carl Gustav Jung (d. 1961) had similar intimations of a universal overmind. This is to be distinguished from his concept of the 'collective unconscious'*, which represents the experiences of mankind inherited by each individual.
103

 

 

THE LENGTH OF THE GRAND GALLERY IN THE GREAT PYRAMID OF GIZA

IS ONE HUNDRED AND FIFTY THREE FEET

153 x 12 INCHES = 1836

 

A proton is 1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836

would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence'"

 

 

KEEPER OF GENESIS

A QUEST FOR THE HIDDEN LEGACY OF MANKIND

Robert Bauval Graham Hancock 1996

Page 254

"...Is there in any sense an interstellar Rosetta Stone?

We believe there is a common language that all technical civilizations, no matter how different, must have.

That common language is science and mathematics.

The laws of Nature are the same everywhere:..."

 

 

YOU ARE GOING ON A JOURNEY A VERY SPECIAL JOURNEY DO HAVE A PLEASANT JOURNEY DO

 

 

JUST SIX NUMBERS

Martin Rees

1
999

OUR COSMIC HABITAT I

PLANETS STARS AND LIFE

Page 24

"A proton is 1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836 would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence' "

Page 24 / 25

"A manifestly artificial signal- even if it were as boring as lists of prime numbers, or the digits of 'pi' - would imply that 'intelli- gence' wasn't unique to the Earth and had evolved elsewhere. The nearest potential sites are so far away that signals would take many years in transit. For this reason alone, transmission would be primarily one-way. There would be time to send a measured response, but no scope for quick repartee!
Any remote beings who could communicate with us would have some concepts of mathematics and logic that paralleled our own. And they would also share a knowledge of the basic particles and forces that govern our universe. Their habitat may be very different (and the biosphere even more different) from ours here on Earth; but they, and their planet, would be made of atoms just like those on Earth. For them, as for us, the most important particles would be protons and electrons: one electron orbiting a proton makes a hydrogen atom, and electric currents and radio transmitters involve streams of electrons. A proton is 1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836 would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence' able and motivated to transmit radio signals. All the basic forces and natural laws would be the same. Indeed, this uniformity - without which our universe would be a far more baffling place - seems to extend to the remotest galaxies that astronomers can study. (Later chapters in this book will, however, speculate about other 'universes', forever beyond range of our telescopes, where different laws may prevail.)
Clearly, alien beings wouldn't use metres, kilograms or seconds. But we could exchange information about the ratios of two masses (such as thc ratio of proton and electron masses) or of two lengths, which are 'pure numbers' that don't depend on what units are used: the statement that one rod is ten times as long as another is true (or false) whether we measure lengths / in feet or metres or some alien units"

 

A proton is 1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836

would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence'"

 

 

THE

BALANCING

ONE TWO THREE FOUR

FIVE

NINE EIGHT SEVEN SIX

4 FIVE 42 24 6

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1

15 ONE TWO THREE FOUR 208 82 1
4 FIVE 42 24 6
17 NINE EIGHT SEVEN SIX 208 91 1

 

 

 

THE NUCLEAR FAMILY 1969

 

 

 
Top
 
 
Evokation
 
Previous Page
Index
Next Page